Occurrences
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 1, 5.2 maharṣe tvaṃ samartho 'si jñātum evaṃvidhaṃ naram //
Rām, Bā, 1, 8.2 niyatātmā mahāvīryo dyutimān dhṛtimān vaśī //
Rām, Bā, 1, 9.2 vipulāṃso mahābāhuḥ kambugrīvo mahāhanuḥ //
Rām, Bā, 1, 9.2 vipulāṃso mahābāhuḥ kambugrīvo mahāhanuḥ //
Rām, Bā, 1, 10.1 mahorasko maheṣvāso gūḍhajatrur ariṃdamaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 1, 10.1 mahorasko maheṣvāso gūḍhajatrur ariṃdamaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 1, 29.2 niyujyamāno rājyāya naicchad rājyaṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 1, 45.2 taṃ nihatya mahābāhur dadāha svargataś ca saḥ //
Rām, Bā, 1, 46.3 so 'bhyagacchan mahātejāḥ śabarīṃ śatrusūdanaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 1, 48.2 sugrīvāya ca tat sarvaṃ śaṃsad rāmo mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 1, 52.1 bibheda ca punaḥ sālān saptaikena maheṣuṇā /
Rām, Bā, 1, 53.1 tataḥ prītamanās tena viśvastaḥ sa mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 1, 54.2 tena nādena mahatā nirjagāma harīśvaraḥ //
Rām, Bā, 1, 62.2 rāmāya priyam ākhyātuṃ punar āyān mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 1, 64.1 tataḥ sugrīvasahito gatvā tīraṃ mahodadheḥ /
Rām, Bā, 1, 67.1 karmaṇā tena mahatā trailokyaṃ sacarācaram /
Rām, Bā, 2, 1.2 pūjayāmāsa dharmātmā sahaśiṣyo mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 2, 4.1 sa tu tīraṃ samāsādya tamasāyā mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 2, 16.1 cintayan sa mahāprājñaś cakāra matimān matim /
Rām, Bā, 2, 22.2 caturmukho mahātejā draṣṭuṃ taṃ munipuṃgavam //
Rām, Bā, 2, 25.2 vālmīkaye maharṣaye saṃdideśāsanaṃ tataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 2, 39.1 samākṣaraiś caturbhir yaḥ pādair gīto maharṣiṇā /
Rām, Bā, 3, 3.1 janma rāmasya sumahad vīryaṃ sarvānukūlatām /
Rām, Bā, 4, 2.1 kṛtvā tu tan mahāprājñaḥ sabhaviṣyaṃ sahottaram /
Rām, Bā, 4, 3.1 tasya cintayamānasya maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 4, 6.1 kāvyaṃ rāmāyaṇaṃ kṛtsnaṃ sītāyāś caritaṃ mahat /
Rām, Bā, 4, 18.1 evaṃ praśasyamānau tau tapaḥślāghyair maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 4, 19.2 prasanno valkalaṃ kaścid dadau tābhyāṃ mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 4, 26.1 imau munī pārthivalakṣmaṇānvitau kuśīlavau caiva mahātapasvinau /
Rām, Bā, 4, 26.2 mamāpi tad bhūtikaraṃ pracakṣate mahānubhāvaṃ caritaṃ nibodhata //
Rām, Bā, 5, 3.2 mahad utpannam ākhyānaṃ rāmāyaṇam iti śrutam //
Rām, Bā, 5, 5.1 kosalo nāma muditaḥ sphīto janapado mahān /
Rām, Bā, 5, 7.1 āyatā daśa ca dve ca yojanāni mahāpurī /
Rām, Bā, 5, 8.1 rājamārgeṇa mahatā suvibhaktena śobhitā /
Rām, Bā, 5, 9.1 tāṃ tu rājā daśaratho mahārāṣṭravivardhanaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 5, 12.2 udyānāmravaṇopetāṃ mahatīṃ sālamekhalām //
Rām, Bā, 5, 22.1 tādṛśānāṃ sahasrais tām abhipūrṇāṃ mahārathaiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 5, 23.2 sahasradaiḥ satyaratair mahātmabhir maharṣikalpair ṛṣibhiś ca kevalaiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 6, 1.2 dīrghadarśī mahātejāḥ paurajānapadapriyaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 6, 2.2 maharṣikalpo rājarṣis triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 6, 4.1 yathā manur mahātejā lokasya parirakṣitā /
Rām, Bā, 6, 9.2 muditāḥ śīlavṛttābhyāṃ maharṣaya ivāmalāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 8, 11.2 aṅgeṣu prathito rājā bhaviṣyati mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 9, 7.1 vāramukhyās tu tac chrutvā vanaṃ praviviśur mahat /
Rām, Bā, 9, 32.2 ṛṣyaśṛṅgo mahātejāḥ śāntayā saha bhāryayā //
Rām, Bā, 10, 4.2 taṃ sa rājā daśaratho gamiṣyati mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 10, 12.2 svayam eva mahārāja gatvā sabalavāhanaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 10, 19.2 madīyaṃ nagaraṃ yātu kāryaṃ hi mahad udyatam //
Rām, Bā, 11, 21.2 visarjayitvā svaṃ veśma praviveśa mahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 13, 2.2 aśvamedhe mahāyajñe rājño 'sya sumahātmanaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 13, 35.2 abhijid viśvajic caiva aptoryāmo mahākratuḥ //
Rām, Bā, 13, 37.2 aśvamedhe mahāyajñe svayambhuvihite purā //
Rām, Bā, 14, 5.2 abruvaṃl lokakartāraṃ brahmāṇaṃ vacanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Bā, 14, 15.2 devā maharṣayaḥ sarve prahṛṣṭās te 'bhavaṃs tadā //
Rām, Bā, 14, 16.1 etasminn antare viṣṇur upayāto mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 14, 18.2 dharmajñasya vadānyasya maharṣisamatejasaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 15, 8.1 sa cāpy aputro nṛpatis tasmin kāle mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 15, 9.2 prādurbhūtaṃ mahad bhūtaṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Bā, 15, 9.2 prādurbhūtaṃ mahad bhūtaṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Bā, 15, 9.2 prādurbhūtaṃ mahad bhūtaṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Bā, 16, 10.1 te gajācalasaṃkāśā vapuṣmanto mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 16, 15.1 dārayeyuḥ kṣitiṃ padbhyām āplaveyur mahārṇavam /
Rām, Bā, 16, 20.1 tair meghavṛndācalatulyakāyair mahābalair vānarayūthapālaiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 17, 15.1 teṣām api mahātejā rāmaḥ satyaparākramaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 17, 23.2 abhyāgacchan mahātejo viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 17, 23.2 abhyāgacchan mahātejo viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 17, 32.1 atha hṛṣṭamanā rājā viśvāmitraṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Bā, 18, 1.2 hṛṣṭaromā mahātejā viśvāmitro 'bhyabhāṣata //
Rām, Bā, 18, 2.2 mahāvaṃśaprasūtasya vasiṣṭhavyapadeśinaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 18, 14.2 vasiṣṭho 'pi mahātejā ye ceme tapasi sthitāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 18, 19.2 virarāma mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 18, 19.2 virarāma mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 18, 20.2 narapatir agamad bhayaṃ mahad vyathitamanāḥ pracacāla cāsanāt //
Rām, Bā, 19, 16.2 mahābalo mahāvīryo rākṣasair bahubhir vṛtaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 19, 16.2 mahābalo mahāvīryo rākṣasair bahubhir vṛtaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 19, 17.1 śrūyate hi mahāvīryo rāvaṇo rākṣasādhipaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 19, 18.1 yadā svayaṃ na yajñasya vighnakartā mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 19, 18.2 tena saṃcoditau tau tu rākṣasau sumahābalau /
Rām, Bā, 20, 5.1 trastarūpaṃ tu vijñāya jagat sarvaṃ mahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 20, 14.2 nakarūpā mahāvīryā dīptimanto jayāvahāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 20, 19.1 evaṃvīryo mahātejā viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 20, 19.1 evaṃvīryo mahātejā viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 21, 5.1 puṣpavṛṣṭir mahaty āsīd devadundubhinisvanaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 21, 6.1 viśvāmitro yayāv agre tato rāmo mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 21, 8.1 baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇau khaḍgavantau mahādyutī /
Rām, Bā, 21, 18.2 pratijagrāha te vidye maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 22, 1.1 prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 22, 4.1 kṛtāhnikau mahāvīryau viśvāmitraṃ tapodhanam /
Rām, Bā, 22, 5.1 tau prayāte mahāvīryau divyaṃ tripathagāṃ nadīm /
Rām, Bā, 23, 15.1 tam uvāca mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 23, 15.1 tam uvāca mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 23, 19.2 śarīrajaṃ mahendrasya tato harṣaṃ prapedire //
Rām, Bā, 24, 4.1 pūrvam āsīn mahāyakṣaḥ suketur nāma vīryavān /
Rām, Bā, 24, 4.2 anapatyaḥ śubhācāraḥ sa ca tepe mahat tapaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 24, 6.2 na tv eva putraṃ yakṣāya dadau brahmā mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 24, 11.1 puruṣādī mahāyakṣī virūpā vikṛtānanā /
Rām, Bā, 25, 19.2 kartavyaṃ ca mahat karma surāṇāṃ rājasūnunā //
Rām, Bā, 26, 1.1 atha tāṃ rajanīm uṣya viśvāmitro mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 26, 2.1 parituṣṭo 'smi bhadraṃ te rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 26, 4.2 daṇḍacakraṃ mahad divyaṃ tava dāsyāmi rāghava //
Rām, Bā, 26, 7.1 dadāmi te mahābāho brāhmam astram anuttamam /
Rām, Bā, 26, 13.2 vaidyādharaṃ mahāstraṃ ca nandanaṃ nāma nāmataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 26, 14.1 asiratnaṃ mahābāho dadāmi nṛvarātmaja /
Rām, Bā, 26, 16.3 pratīccha naraśārdūla rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 26, 17.1 tāmasaṃ naraśārdūla saumanaṃ ca mahābalam /
Rām, Bā, 26, 18.1 satyam astraṃ mahābāho tathā māyādharaṃ param /
Rām, Bā, 26, 20.1 etān nāma mahābāho kāmarūpān mahābalān /
Rām, Bā, 26, 20.1 etān nāma mahābāho kāmarūpān mahābalān /
Rām, Bā, 26, 25.1 tataḥ prītamanā rāmo viśvāmitraṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Bā, 26, 25.2 abhivādya mahātejā gamanāyopacakrame //
Rām, Bā, 27, 3.1 evaṃ bruvati kākutsthe viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 27, 14.1 sa ca tān rāghavo jñātvā viśvāmitraṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Bā, 28, 1.2 viśvāmitro mahātejā vyākhyātum upacakrame //
Rām, Bā, 28, 2.2 siddhāśrama iti khyātaḥ siddho hy atra mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 28, 9.1 atha viṣṇur mahātejā adityāṃ samajāyata /
Rām, Bā, 28, 11.1 mahendrāya punaḥ prādān niyamya balim ojasā /
Rām, Bā, 28, 11.2 trailokyaṃ sa mahātejāś cakre śakravaśaṃ punaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 28, 19.1 evam ukto mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 28, 19.1 evam ukto mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 29, 9.2 ākāśe ca mahāñ śabdaḥ prādurāsīd bhayānakaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 29, 19.1 vigṛhya sumahac cāstram āgneyaṃ raghunandanaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 29, 20.1 śeṣān vāyavyam ādāya nijaghāna mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 29, 22.1 atha yajñe samāpte tu viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 29, 23.1 kṛtārtho 'smi mahābāho kṛtaṃ guruvacas tvayā /
Rām, Bā, 29, 23.2 siddhāśramam idaṃ satyaṃ kṛtaṃ rāma mahāyaśaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 30, 5.1 evam ukte tatas tābhyāṃ sarva eva maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 30, 10.2 na śekur āropayituṃ rājaputrā mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 30, 17.2 anujagmur mahātmānaṃ viśvāmitraṃ mahāmunim //
Rām, Bā, 30, 21.1 atha rāmo mahātejā viśvāmitraṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Bā, 30, 21.1 atha rāmo mahātejā viśvāmitraṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Bā, 30, 23.2 tasya deśasya nikhilam ṛṣimadhye mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 31, 1.1 brahmayonir mahān āsīt kuśo nāma mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 31, 1.1 brahmayonir mahān āsīt kuśo nāma mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 31, 2.2 dīptiyuktān mahotsāhān kṣatradharmacikīrṣayā /
Rām, Bā, 31, 4.1 kuśāmbas tu mahātejāḥ kauśāmbīm akarot purīm /
Rām, Bā, 32, 5.2 pratyuvāca mahātejāḥ kanyāśatam anuttamam //
Rām, Bā, 32, 6.1 kṣāntaṃ kṣamāvatāṃ putryaḥ kartavyaṃ sumahat kṛtam /
Rām, Bā, 32, 11.1 etasminn eva kāle tu cūlī nāma mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 32, 16.1 lakṣmyā samudito brāhmyā brahmabhūto mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 32, 21.1 tam āhūya mahātejā brahmadattaṃ mahīpatiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 33, 8.2 kauśikī paramodārā sā pravṛttā mahānadī //
Rām, Bā, 33, 13.2 deśasya ca mahābāho yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi //
Rām, Bā, 33, 19.1 evam uktvā mahātejā virarāma mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 33, 19.1 evam uktvā mahātejā virarāma mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 34, 1.1 upāsya rātriśeṣaṃ tu śoṇākūle maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 34, 5.2 eṣa panthā mayoddiṣṭo yena yānti maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 34, 11.1 codito rāmavākyena viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 34, 12.1 śailendro himavān nāma dhātūnām ākaro mahān /
Rām, Bā, 35, 6.1 purā rāma kṛtodvāhaḥ śitikaṇṭho mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 35, 17.2 praviśa tvaṃ mahātejo raudraṃ vāyusamanvitaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 35, 18.3 yatra jāto mahātejāḥ kārttikeyo 'gnisambhavaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 36, 11.2 śailaputryāṃ mahātejo gaṅgāyāṃ teja utsṛja //
Rām, Bā, 36, 17.2 utsasarja mahātejāḥ srotobhyo hi tadānagha //
Rām, Bā, 37, 7.1 apatyalābhaḥ sumahān bhaviṣyati tavānagha /
Rām, Bā, 37, 12.1 eko vaṃśakaro vāstu bahavo vā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 37, 12.2 kīrtimanto mahotsāhāḥ kā vā kaṃ varam icchati //
Rām, Bā, 37, 14.2 mahotsāhān kīrtimato jagrāha sumatiḥ sutān //
Rām, Bā, 37, 18.2 kālena mahatā sarve yauvanaṃ pratipedire //
Rām, Bā, 37, 23.1 tataḥ kālena mahatā matiḥ samabhijāyata /
Rām, Bā, 38, 6.1 tasyāśvacaryāṃ kākutstha dṛḍhadhanvā mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 38, 12.2 mantrapūtair mahābhāgair āsthito hi mahākratuḥ //
Rām, Bā, 38, 16.2 ity uktvā hṛṣṭamanaso rājaputrā mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 39, 17.1 mahāpadmaṃ mahātmānaṃ sumahāparvatopamam /
Rām, Bā, 39, 19.1 paścimāyām api diśi mahāntam acalopamam /
Rām, Bā, 39, 19.2 diśāgajaṃ saumanasaṃ dadṛśus te mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 39, 27.2 roṣeṇa mahatāviṣṭo huṃkāram akarot tadā //
Rām, Bā, 40, 3.1 antarbhaumāni sattvāni vīryavanti mahānti ca /
Rām, Bā, 40, 7.2 pūjyamānaṃ mahātejā diśāgajam apaśyata //
Rām, Bā, 40, 15.2 salilārthī mahātejā na cāpaśyaj jalāśayam //
Rām, Bā, 40, 17.1 sa cainam abravīd vākyaṃ vainateyo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 40, 18.1 kapilenāprameyena dagdhā hīme mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 40, 22.2 tvaritaṃ hayam ādāya punar āyān mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 40, 26.1 agatvā niścayaṃ rājā kālena mahatā mahān /
Rām, Bā, 40, 26.1 agatvā niścayaṃ rājā kālena mahatā mahān /
Rām, Bā, 41, 2.1 sa rājā sumahān āsīd aṃśumān raghunandana /
Rām, Bā, 41, 2.2 tasya putro mahān āsīd dilīpa iti viśrutaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 41, 4.1 dvātriṃśac ca sahasrāṇi varṣāṇi sumahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 41, 5.1 dilīpas tu mahātejāḥ śrutvā paitāmahaṃ vadham /
Rām, Bā, 41, 8.1 dilīpas tu mahātejā yajñair bahubhir iṣṭavān /
Rām, Bā, 41, 11.2 anapatyo mahātejāḥ prajākāmaḥ sa cāprajaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 41, 16.1 tam uvāca mahātejāḥ sarvalokapitāmaham /
Rām, Bā, 41, 21.1 manoratho mahān eṣa bhagīratha mahāratha /
Rām, Bā, 41, 21.1 manoratho mahān eṣa bhagīratha mahāratha /
Rām, Bā, 42, 4.2 tadā sātimahad rūpaṃ kṛtvā vegaṃ ca duḥsaham /
Rām, Bā, 42, 21.2 prāyād agre mahātejās taṃ gaṅgā pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt //
Rām, Bā, 43, 10.1 rājarṣiṇā guṇavatā maharṣisamatejasā /
Rām, Bā, 43, 13.2 anena ca bhavān prāpto dharmasyāyatanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Bā, 43, 16.2 yathāgataṃ tathāgacchad devalokaṃ mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 43, 17.2 yathākramaṃ yathānyāyaṃ sāgarāṇāṃ mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 44, 4.1 tataḥ prabhāte vimale viśvāmitraṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Bā, 44, 5.2 kṣaṇabhūteva sā rātriḥ saṃvṛtteyaṃ mahātapaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 44, 10.1 atha rāmo mahāprājño viśvāmitraṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Bā, 44, 10.1 atha rāmo mahāprājño viśvāmitraṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Bā, 44, 11.1 kataro rājavaṃśo 'yaṃ viśālāyāṃ mahāmune /
Rām, Bā, 44, 14.1 pūrvaṃ kṛtayuge rāma diteḥ putrā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 44, 25.1 atha tasya kṛte rāma mahān āsīt kulakṣayaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 44, 26.2 tasmin ghore mahāyuddhe daiteyādityayor bhṛśam //
Rām, Bā, 45, 2.1 hataputrāsmi bhagavaṃs tava putrair mahābalaiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 45, 4.2 pratyuvāca mahātejā ditiṃ paramaduḥkhitām //
Rām, Bā, 45, 7.1 evam uktvā mahātejāḥ pāṇinā sa mamārja tām /
Rām, Bā, 45, 19.2 bibheda ca mahātejā rudantam api vāsavaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 46, 5.2 divi vāyur iti khyātas tṛtīyo 'pi mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 46, 10.1 eṣa deśaḥ sa kākutstha mahendrādhyuṣitaḥ purā /
Rām, Bā, 46, 13.1 viśālasya suto rāma hemacandro mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 46, 16.1 kuśāśvasya mahātejāḥ somadattaḥ pratāpavān /
Rām, Bā, 46, 17.1 tasya putro mahātejāḥ sampraty eṣa purīm imām /
Rām, Bā, 46, 20.1 sumatis tu mahātejā viśvāmitram upāgatam /
Rām, Bā, 46, 20.2 śrutvā naravaraśreṣṭhaḥ pratyudgacchan mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 47, 1.2 kathānte sumatir vākyaṃ vyājahāra mahāmunim //
Rām, Bā, 47, 8.3 pūjayāmāsa vidhivat satkārārhau mahābalau //
Rām, Bā, 47, 13.2 pratyuvāca mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 47, 13.2 pratyuvāca mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 47, 16.2 varṣapūgāny anekāni rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 47, 23.1 gautamaṃ sa dadarśātha praviśanti mahāmunim /
Rām, Bā, 47, 32.1 evam uktvā mahātejā gautamo duṣṭacāriṇīm /
Rām, Bā, 47, 32.3 himavacchikhare ramye tapas tepe mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 48, 3.2 śāpamokṣeṇa mahatā tapo 'syāpahṛtaṃ mayā //
Rām, Bā, 48, 11.1 tadāgaccha mahāteja āśramaṃ puṇyakarmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 48, 19.1 puṣpavṛṣṭir mahaty āsīd devadundubhinisvanaiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 48, 19.2 gandharvāpsarasāṃ cāpi mahān āsīt samāgamaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 48, 21.1 gautamo 'pi mahātejā ahalyāsahitaḥ sukhī /
Rām, Bā, 48, 21.2 rāmaṃ sampūjya vidhivat tapas tepe mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 48, 22.1 rāmo 'pi paramāṃ pūjāṃ gautamasya mahāmuneḥ /
Rām, Bā, 49, 5.1 rāmasya vacanaṃ śrutvā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 49, 11.1 janakasya vacaḥ śrutvā niṣasāda mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 49, 20.1 varāyudhadharau vīrau kasya putrau mahāmune /
Rām, Bā, 49, 24.2 mahādhanuṣi jijñāsāṃ kartum āgamanaṃ tathā //
Rām, Bā, 49, 25.1 etat sarvaṃ mahātejā janakāya mahātmane /
Rām, Bā, 49, 25.2 nivedya virarāmātha viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 50, 1.2 hṛṣṭaromā mahātejāḥ śatānando mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 50, 1.2 hṛṣṭaromā mahātejāḥ śatānando mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 50, 5.1 api rāme mahātejo mama mātā yaśasvinī /
Rām, Bā, 50, 6.2 mama mātur mahātejo devena duranuṣṭhitam //
Rām, Bā, 50, 8.2 ihāgato mahātejāḥ pūjāṃ prāpya mahātmanaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 50, 10.1 tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 50, 12.2 śatānando mahātejā rāmaṃ vacanam abravīt //
Rām, Bā, 50, 13.2 viśvāmitraṃ puraskṛtya maharṣim aparājitam //
Rām, Bā, 50, 14.2 viśvāmitro mahātejā vetsy enaṃ paramāṃ gatim //
Rām, Bā, 50, 15.2 goptā kuśikaputras te yena taptaṃ mahat tapaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 50, 19.2 gādheḥ putro mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 50, 19.2 gādheḥ putro mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 50, 20.1 viśvamitro mahātejāḥ pālayāmāsa medinīm /
Rām, Bā, 50, 21.1 kadācit tu mahātejā yojayitvā varūthinīm /
Rām, Bā, 50, 28.2 dadarśa jayatāṃ śreṣṭhaviśvāmitro mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 51, 1.1 sa dṛṣṭvā paramaprīto viśvāmitro mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 51, 5.1 viśvāmitro mahātejā vanaspatigaṇe tathā /
Rām, Bā, 51, 6.1 sukhopaviṣṭaṃ rājānaṃ viśvāmitraṃ mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 51, 10.2 viśvāmitro mahātejā vasiṣṭhaṃ vinayānvitaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 51, 13.1 ātithyaṃ kartum icchāmi balasyāsya mahābala /
Rām, Bā, 51, 17.1 sarvathā ca mahāprājña pūjārheṇa supūjitaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 51, 20.1 evam ukto mahātejā vasiṣṭho japatāṃ varaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 52, 19.1 hayānāṃ deśajātānāṃ kulajānāṃ mahaujasām /
Rām, Bā, 53, 4.1 kiṃ mayāpakṛtaṃ tasya maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 53, 10.2 eṣa tvāṃ nayate rājā balān matto mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 53, 15.2 viśvāmitro mahāvīryas tejas tava durāsadam //
Rām, Bā, 53, 16.1 niyuṅkṣva māṃ mahātejas tvadbrahmabalasaṃbhṛtām /
Rām, Bā, 53, 17.1 ity uktas tu tayā rāma vasiṣṭhaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 53, 21.2 prabhāvadbhir mahāvīryair hemakiñjalkasaṃnibhaiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 53, 23.1 tato 'strāṇi mahātejā viśvāmitro mumoca ha //
Rām, Bā, 54, 6.2 huṃkāreṇaiva tān sarvān nirdadāha mahān ṛṣiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 54, 8.1 dṛṣṭvā vināśitān putrān balaṃ ca sumahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 54, 12.2 mahādevaprasādārthaṃ tapas tepe mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 54, 13.2 darśayāmāsa varado viśvāmitraṃ mahāmunim //
Rām, Bā, 54, 15.1 evam uktas tu devena viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 54, 17.1 yāni deveṣu cāstrāṇi dānaveṣu maharṣiṣu /
Rām, Bā, 54, 19.1 prāpya cāstrāṇi rājarṣir viśvāmitro mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 54, 19.2 darpeṇa mahatā yukto darpapūrṇo 'bhavat tadā //
Rām, Bā, 54, 26.1 evam uktvā mahātejā vasiṣṭho japatāṃ varaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 55, 1.1 evam ukto vasiṣṭhena viśvāmitro mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 55, 3.2 kva ca te kṣatriyabalaṃ kva ca brahmabalaṃ mahat //
Rām, Bā, 55, 11.1 vaidyādharaṃ mahāstraṃ ca kālāstram atha dāruṇam /
Rām, Bā, 55, 15.2 tad apy astraṃ mahāghoraṃ brāhmaṃ brāhmeṇa tejasā //
Rām, Bā, 55, 20.2 nigṛhītas tvayā brahman viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 55, 21.2 evam ukto mahātejāḥ śamaṃ cakre mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 55, 21.2 evam ukto mahātejāḥ śamaṃ cakre mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 55, 24.1 tapo mahat samāsthāsye yad vai brahmatvakārakam //
Rām, Bā, 56, 2.2 tatāpa paramaṃ ghoraṃ viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 56, 3.2 haviṣyando madhuṣyando dṛḍhanetro mahārathaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 56, 6.1 evam uktvā mahātejā jagāma saha daivataiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 56, 7.2 duḥkhena mahatāviṣṭaḥ samanyur idam abravīt //
Rām, Bā, 56, 8.1 tapaś ca sumahat taptaṃ rājarṣir iti māṃ viduḥ /
Rām, Bā, 56, 9.1 evaṃ niścitya manasā bhūya eva mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 56, 14.1 triśaṅkuḥ sumahātejāḥ śataṃ paramabhāsvaram /
Rām, Bā, 56, 15.3 abravīt sumahātejāḥ sarvān eva kṛtāñjaliḥ //
Rām, Bā, 56, 17.1 yaṣṭukāmo mahāyajñaṃ tad anujñātum arhatha /
Rām, Bā, 57, 13.1 kāruṇyāt sa mahātejā vākyaṃ paramadhārmikaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 57, 14.1 kim āgamanakāryaṃ te rājaputra mahābala /
Rām, Bā, 58, 3.1 aham āmantraye sarvān maharṣīn puṇyakarmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 58, 6.1 evam uktvā mahātejāḥ putrān paramadhārmikān /
Rām, Bā, 58, 6.2 vyādideśa mahāprājñān yajñasambhārakāraṇāt //
Rām, Bā, 58, 23.1 etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 58, 23.2 virarāma mahātejā ṛṣimadhye mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 58, 23.2 virarāma mahātejā ṛṣimadhye mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 59, 1.2 ṛṣimadhye mahātejā viśvāmitro 'bhyabhāṣata //
Rām, Bā, 59, 4.1 viśvāmitravacaḥ śrutvā sarva eva maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 59, 8.1 evam uktvā maharṣayaḥ saṃjahrus tāḥ kriyās tadā /
Rām, Bā, 59, 8.2 yājakaś ca mahātejā viśvāmitro 'bhavat kratau //
Rām, Bā, 59, 10.1 tataḥ kālena mahatā viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 59, 10.1 tataḥ kālena mahatā viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 59, 11.2 tataḥ krodhasamāviṣṭo viśvamitro mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 59, 18.1 evam ukto mahendreṇa triśaṅkur apatat punaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 59, 21.2 dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āsthāya munimadhye mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 59, 25.2 abravīt sumahad vākyaṃ kauśikaḥ sarvadevatāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 59, 32.2 ṛṣibhiś ca mahātejā bāḍham ity āha devatāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 60, 2.1 mahāvighnaḥ pravṛtto 'yaṃ dakṣiṇām āsthito diśam /
Rām, Bā, 60, 4.1 evam uktvā mahātejāḥ puṣkareṣu mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 60, 4.1 evam uktvā mahātejāḥ puṣkareṣu mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 60, 8.1 prāyaścittaṃ mahaddhy etan naraṃ vā puruṣarṣabha /
Rām, Bā, 60, 12.1 tam uvāca mahātejāḥ praṇamyābhiprasādya ca /
Rām, Bā, 60, 15.1 evam ukto mahātejā ṛcīkas tv abravīd vacaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 60, 22.2 śunaḥśepaṃ mahātejā jagāmāśu mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 60, 22.2 śunaḥśepaṃ mahātejā jagāmāśu mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 61, 1.1 śunaḥśepaṃ naraśreṣṭha gṛhītvā tu mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 61, 2.1 tasya viśramamāṇasya śunaḥśepo mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 61, 7.1 tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 61, 27.1 viśvāmitro 'pi dharmātmā bhūyas tepe mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 62, 1.1 pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu vratasnātaṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Bā, 62, 2.1 abravīt sumahātejā brahmā suruciraṃ vacaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 62, 3.2 viśvāmitro mahātejā bhūyas tepe mahat tapaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 62, 3.2 viśvāmitro mahātejā bhūyas tepe mahat tapaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 62, 4.1 tataḥ kālena mahatā menakā paramāpsarāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 62, 5.1 tāṃ dadarśa mahātejā menakāṃ kuśikātmajaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 62, 7.2 tapaso hi mahāvighno viśvāmitram upāgataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 62, 9.1 atha kāle gate tasmin viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 62, 10.2 sarvaṃ surāṇāṃ karmaitat tapo'paharaṇaṃ mahat //
Rām, Bā, 62, 14.1 sa kṛtvā naiṣṭhikīṃ buddhiṃ jetukāmo mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 62, 16.2 maharṣiśabdaṃ labhatāṃ sādhv ayaṃ kuśikātmajaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 62, 18.1 maharṣe svāgataṃ vatsa tapasogreṇa toṣitaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 62, 22.1 viprasthiteṣu deveṣu viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 62, 24.2 tasmin saṃtapyamāne tu viśvāmitre mahāmunau //
Rām, Bā, 62, 25.1 sambhramaḥ sumahān āsīt surāṇāṃ vāsavasya ca /
Rām, Bā, 63, 1.1 surakāryam idaṃ rambhe kartavyaṃ sumahat tvayā /
Rām, Bā, 63, 3.1 ayaṃ surapate ghoro viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 63, 12.1 brāhmaṇaḥ sumahātejās tapobalasamanvitaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 63, 13.1 evam uktvā mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 63, 13.1 evam uktvā mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 63, 14.1 tasya śāpena mahatā rambhā śailī tadābhavat /
Rām, Bā, 63, 14.2 vacaḥ śrutvā ca kandarpo maharṣeḥ sa ca nirgataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 63, 15.1 kopena sa mahātejās tapo'paharaṇe kṛte /
Rām, Bā, 64, 1.1 atha haimavatīṃ rāma diśaṃ tyaktvā mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 64, 3.1 pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu kāṣṭhabhūtaṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Bā, 64, 5.1 bahubhiḥ kāraṇair deva viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 64, 8.1 buddhiṃ na kurute yāvan nāśe deva mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 64, 8.2 tāvat prasādyo bhagavān agnirūpo mahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 64, 13.2 kṛtvā praṇāmaṃ mudito vyājahāra mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 64, 23.1 pāvito 'haṃ tvayā brahman darśanena mahāmune /
Rām, Bā, 64, 24.1 vistareṇa ca te brahman kīrtyamānaṃ mahat tapaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 64, 24.2 śrutaṃ mayā mahātejo rāmeṇa ca mahātmanā //
Rām, Bā, 64, 28.1 śvaḥ prabhāte mahātejo draṣṭum arhasi māṃ punaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 64, 30.2 svaṃ vāṭam abhicakrāma pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 65, 7.1 evam uktas tu janakaḥ pratyuvāca mahāmunim /
Rām, Bā, 65, 20.1 teṣāṃ vīryavatāṃ vīryam alpaṃ jñātvā mahāmune /
Rām, Bā, 65, 22.2 roṣeṇa mahatāviṣṭāḥ pīḍayan mithilāṃ purīm //
Rām, Bā, 66, 1.1 janakasya vacaḥ śrutvā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 66, 8.2 rājabhiś ca mahāvīryair aśakyaṃ pūrituṃ tadā //
Rām, Bā, 66, 13.1 maharṣer vacanād rāmo yatra tiṣṭhati tad dhanuḥ /
Rām, Bā, 66, 17.2 tad babhañja dhanur madhye naraśreṣṭho mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 66, 18.1 tasya śabdo mahān āsīn nirghātasamaniḥsvanaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 66, 18.2 bhūmikampaś ca sumahān parvatasyeva dīryataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 67, 5.2 janakas tvāṃ mahārāja pṛcchate sapuraḥsaram //
Rām, Bā, 67, 9.2 rāmeṇa hi mahārāja mahatyāṃ janasaṃsadi //
Rām, Bā, 67, 9.2 rāmeṇa hi mahārāja mahatyāṃ janasaṃsadi //
Rām, Bā, 67, 11.1 sopādhyāyo mahārāja purohitapuraskṛtaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 67, 18.1 mantriṇo bāḍham ity āhuḥ saha sarvair maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 68, 9.1 svāgataṃ te mahārāja diṣṭyā prāpto 'si rāghava /
Rām, Bā, 68, 10.1 diṣṭyā prāpto mahātejā vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 68, 16.2 harṣeṇa mahatā yuktās tāṃ niśām avasan sukham //
Rām, Bā, 68, 18.1 janako 'pi mahātejāḥ kriyāṃ dharmeṇa tattvavit /
Rām, Bā, 69, 1.1 tataḥ prabhāte janakaḥ kṛtakarmā maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 69, 2.1 bhrātā mama mahātejā yavīyān atidhārmikaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 69, 4.2 prītiṃ so 'pi mahātejā imāṃ bhoktā mayā saha //
Rām, Bā, 69, 14.1 viditaṃ te mahārāja ikṣvākukuladaivatam /
Rām, Bā, 69, 15.1 viśvāmitrābhyanujñātaḥ saha sarvair maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 69, 20.1 vikukṣes tu mahātejā bāṇaḥ putraḥ pratāpavān /
Rām, Bā, 69, 20.2 bāṇasya tu mahātejā anaraṇyaḥ pratāpavān //
Rām, Bā, 69, 21.2 triśaṅkor abhavat putro dhundhumāro mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 69, 22.1 dhundhumārān mahātejā yuvanāśvo mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 69, 22.1 dhundhumārān mahātejā yuvanāśvo mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 69, 24.2 bharatāt tu mahātejā asito nāma jāyata //
Rām, Bā, 70, 1.4 vaktavyaṃ kulajātena tan nibodha mahāmune //
Rām, Bā, 70, 5.1 suketor api dharmātmā devarāto mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 70, 10.1 mahīdhrakasuto rājā kīrtirāto mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 70, 19.1 kanīyān eṣa me bhrātā ahaṃ jyeṣṭho mahāmune /
Rām, Bā, 70, 23.1 maghā hy adya mahābāho tṛtīye divase prabho /
Rām, Bā, 71, 1.1 tam uktavantaṃ vaidehaṃ viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 71, 11.1 ekāhnā rājaputrīṇāṃ catasṛṇāṃ mahāmune /
Rām, Bā, 71, 11.2 pāṇīn gṛhṇantu catvāro rājaputrā mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 71, 19.2 munīndrau tau puraskṛtya jagāmāśu mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 72, 9.1 vasiṣṭhaṃ purataḥ kṛtvā maharṣīn aparān api //
Rām, Bā, 72, 12.2 pratyuvāca mahātejā vākyaṃ paramadharmavit //
Rām, Bā, 72, 20.2 śrutakīrtyā mahābāho pāṇiṃ gṛhṇīṣva pāṇinā //
Rām, Bā, 72, 24.1 puṣpavṛṣṭir mahaty āsīd antarikṣāt subhāsvarā /
Rām, Bā, 72, 26.2 trir agniṃ te parikramya ūhur bhāryā mahaujasaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 73, 1.1 atha rātryāṃ vyatītāyāṃ viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Bā, 73, 11.1 rājño daśarathasyaitac chrutvā vākyaṃ mahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 74, 3.1 tad idaṃ ghorasaṃkāśaṃ jāmadagnyaṃ mahad dhanuḥ /
Rām, Bā, 74, 6.1 kṣatraroṣāt praśāntas tvaṃ brāhmaṇasya mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 74, 8.2 dattvā vanam upāgamya mahendrakṛtaketanaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 74, 9.1 mama sarvavināśāya samprāptas tvaṃ mahāmune /
Rām, Bā, 74, 16.1 virodhe ca mahad yuddham abhavad romaharṣaṇam /
Rām, Bā, 74, 20.1 dhanū rudras tu saṃkruddho videheṣu mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 74, 22.1 ṛcīkas tu mahātejāḥ putrasyāpratikarmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 74, 26.1 dattvā mahendranilayas tapobalasamanvitaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 74, 27.1 tad idaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ rāma pitṛpaitāmahaṃ mahat /
Rām, Bā, 75, 10.2 yakṣarākṣasanāgāś ca tad draṣṭuṃ mahad adbhutam //
Rām, Ay, 1, 8.1 rājāpi tau mahātejāḥ sasmāra proṣitau sutau /
Rām, Ay, 1, 8.2 ubhau bharataśatrughnau mahendravaruṇopamau //
Rām, Ay, 1, 10.1 teṣām api mahātejā rāmo ratikaraḥ pituḥ /
Rām, Ay, 1, 11.1 gate ca bharate rāmo lakṣmaṇaś ca mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 1, 33.1 taṃ samīkṣya mahārājo yuktaṃ samuditair guṇaiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 2, 2.2 svareṇa mahatā rājā jīmūta iva nādayan //
Rām, Ay, 2, 13.2 vṛṣṭimantaṃ mahāmeghaṃ nardantam iva barhiṇaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 2, 29.1 satyavādī maheṣvāso vṛddhasevī jitendriyaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 3, 11.2 dīrghabāhuṃ mahāsattvaṃ mattamātaṃgagāminam //
Rām, Ay, 4, 17.2 sanirghātā maholkāś ca patantīha mahāsvanāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 4, 17.2 sanirghātā maholkāś ca patantīha mahāsvanāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 5, 19.2 utsuko 'bhūj jano draṣṭuṃ tam ayodhyāmahotsavam //
Rām, Ay, 5, 24.1 tad agryaveṣapramadājanākulaṃ mahendraveśmapratimaṃ niveśanam /
Rām, Ay, 6, 2.2 mahate daivatāyājyaṃ juhāva jvalite 'nale //
Rām, Ay, 6, 21.1 aho mahātmā rājāyam ikṣvākukulanandanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 7, 10.2 upaplutamahaughena kim ātmānaṃ na budhyase //
Rām, Ay, 7, 16.1 akṣemaṃ sumahad devi pravṛttaṃ tvadvināśanam /
Rām, Ay, 7, 18.1 tava duḥkhena kaikeyi mama duḥkhaṃ mahad bhavet /
Rām, Ay, 8, 3.2 yauvarājyena mahatā śvaḥ puṣyeṇa dvijottamaiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 8, 4.1 prāptāṃ sumahatīṃ prītiṃ pratītāṃ tāṃ hatadviṣam /
Rām, Ay, 8, 14.2 sthāpyamāneṣu sarveṣu sumahān anayo bhavet //
Rām, Ay, 9, 11.1 sa śambara iti khyātaḥ śatamāyo mahāsuraḥ /
Rām, Ay, 9, 12.1 tasmin mahati saṃgrāme rājā daśarathas tadā /
Rām, Ay, 9, 17.2 tvatkṛte ca mahārājo viśed api hutāśanam //
Rām, Ay, 9, 22.2 vyavasthāpya mahārājaṃ tvam imaṃ vṛṇuyā varam //
Rām, Ay, 10, 1.1 ājñāpya tu mahārājo rāghavasyābhiṣecanam /
Rām, Ay, 10, 4.2 mahāgaja ivāraṇye snehāt parimamarśa tām //
Rām, Ay, 10, 9.2 kaḥ priyaṃ labhatām adya ko vā sumahad apriyam //
Rām, Ay, 10, 16.2 tām uvāca mahātejāḥ kaikeyīm īṣadutsmitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 10, 20.2 vyājahāra mahāghoram abhyāgatam ivāntakam //
Rām, Ay, 10, 24.1 satyasaṃdho mahātejā dharmajñaḥ susamāhitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 10, 25.1 iti devī maheṣvāsaṃ parigṛhyābhiśasya ca /
Rām, Ay, 11, 1.1 atadarhaṃ mahārājaṃ śayānam atathocitam /
Rām, Ay, 11, 3.1 tvaṃ katthase mahārāja satyavādī dṛḍhavrataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 11, 10.3 nṛśaṃsāṃ kaikeyīṃ draṣṭuṃ yatkṛte vyasanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Ay, 12, 23.1 iti sūto matiṃ kṛtvā harṣeṇa mahatā punaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 12, 23.2 nirjagāma mahātejā rāghavasya didṛkṣayā //
Rām, Ay, 13, 22.2 nirjagāma nṛpāvāsān manyamānaḥ priyaṃ mahat //
Rām, Ay, 13, 25.1 mahākapāṭapihitaṃ vitardiśataśobhitam /
Rām, Ay, 13, 26.2 dāmabhir varamālyānāṃ sumahadbhir alaṃkṛtam //
Rām, Ay, 13, 27.2 tataḥ samāsādya mahādhanaṃ mahat prahṛṣṭaromā sa babhūva sārathiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 13, 27.2 tataḥ samāsādya mahādhanaṃ mahat prahṛṣṭaromā sa babhūva sārathiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 13, 28.1 tad adrikūṭācalameghasaṃnibhaṃ mahāvimānottamaveśmasaṃghavat /
Rām, Ay, 14, 12.1 evam uktas tu saṃhṛṣṭo narasiṃho mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 14, 21.2 niketān niryayau śrīmān mahābhrād iva candramāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 14, 27.1 kareṇumātaṃgarathāśvasaṃkulaṃ mahājanaughaiḥ paripūrṇacatvaram /
Rām, Ay, 15, 12.1 sa rājakulam āsādya mahendrabhavanopamam /
Rām, Ay, 16, 5.2 niḥśvasantaṃ mahārājaṃ vyathitākulacetasam //
Rām, Ay, 16, 13.2 śatrughne vā mahāsattve mātṝṇāṃ vā mamāśubham //
Rām, Ay, 16, 14.1 atoṣayan mahārājam akurvan vā pitur vacaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 16, 21.2 rakṣitena varau dattau saśalyena mahāraṇe //
Rām, Ay, 16, 51.2 tato 'dyaiva gamiṣyāmi daṇḍakānāṃ mahad vanam //
Rām, Ay, 16, 53.2 śokād aśaknuvan bāṣpaṃ praruroda mahāsvanam //
Rām, Ay, 16, 54.2 kaikeyyāś cāpy anāryāyā niṣpapāta mahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 16, 58.1 na cāsya mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ rājyanāśo 'pakarṣati /
Rām, Ay, 17, 14.1 devi nūnaṃ na jānīṣe mahad bhayam upasthitam /
Rām, Ay, 17, 16.1 bharatāya mahārājo yauvarājyaṃ prayacchati /
Rām, Ay, 17, 28.2 prāvṛṣīva mahānadyāḥ spṛṣṭaṃ kūlaṃ navāmbhasā //
Rām, Ay, 17, 33.2 vyasanam upaniśāmya sā mahat sutam iva baddham avekṣya kiṃnarī //
Rām, Ay, 18, 28.2 khanadbhiḥ sāgarair bhūtim avāptaḥ sumahān vadhaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 18, 39.1 yaśo hy ahaṃ kevalarājyakāraṇān na pṛṣṭhataḥ kartum alaṃ mahodayam /
Rām, Ay, 20, 2.2 niśaśvāsa mahāsarpo bilastha iva roṣitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 20, 5.2 asthāne sambhramo yasya jāto vai sumahān ayam //
Rām, Ay, 21, 5.1 tvayā vihīnām iha māṃ śokāgnir atulo mahān /
Rām, Ay, 21, 14.1 imāni tu mahāraṇye vihṛtya nava pañca ca /
Rām, Ay, 22, 2.1 svasti sādhyāś ca viśve ca marutaś ca maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 22, 5.3 mahāvanāni carato muniveṣasya dhīmataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 22, 7.1 mahādvipāś ca siṃhāś ca vyāghrā ṛkṣāś ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 22, 18.1 mayārcitā devagaṇāḥ śivādayo maharṣayo bhūtamahāsuroragāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 22, 18.1 mayārcitā devagaṇāḥ śivādayo maharṣayo bhūtamahāsuroragāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 22, 20.2 jagāma sītānilayaṃ mahāyaśāḥ sa rāghavaḥ prajvalitaḥ svayā śriyā //
Rām, Ay, 23, 19.1 kule mahati sambhūte dharmajñe dharmacāriṇi /
Rām, Ay, 23, 20.2 kaikeyyai prītamanasā purā dattau mahāvarau //
Rām, Ay, 23, 34.1 ahaṃ gamiṣyāmi mahāvanaṃ priye tvayā hi vastavyam ihaiva bhāmini /
Rām, Ay, 25, 2.1 sīte mahākulīnāsi dharme ca niratā sadā /
Rām, Ay, 25, 9.2 bhayāni ca mahānty atra tato duḥkhataraṃ vanam //
Rām, Ay, 26, 6.1 atha cāpi mahāprājña brāhmaṇānāṃ mayā śrutam /
Rām, Ay, 26, 7.2 vanavāsakṛtotsāhā nityam eva mahābala //
Rām, Ay, 26, 20.2 nānumene mahābāhus tāṃ netuṃ vijanaṃ vanam //
Rām, Ay, 27, 12.1 mahāvātasamuddhūtaṃ yan mām avakariṣyati /
Rām, Ay, 28, 1.1 tato 'bravīn mahātejā rāmo lakṣmaṇam agrataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 28, 3.2 sa kāmapāśaparyasto mahātejā mahīpatiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 28, 12.2 janakasya mahāyajñe dhanuṣī raudradarśane //
Rām, Ay, 29, 23.2 nirdhano bahuputro 'smi rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 29, 27.1 tataḥ sabhāryas trijaṭo mahāmunir gavām anīkaṃ pratigṛhya moditaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 30, 6.1 yaṃ yāntam anuyāti sma caturaṅgabalaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ay, 31, 2.1 ālokya tu mahāprājñaḥ paramākulacetasaṃ /
Rām, Ay, 31, 5.1 gamiṣyati mahāraṇyaṃ taṃ paśya jagatīpate /
Rām, Ay, 31, 15.1 taṃ rāmo 'bhyapatat kṣipraṃ lakṣmaṇaś ca mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 31, 19.1 āpṛcche tvāṃ mahārāja sarveṣām īśvaro 'si naḥ /
Rām, Ay, 31, 35.1 na me tathā pārthiva dhīyate mano mahatsu kāmeṣu na cātmanaḥ priye /
Rām, Ay, 32, 8.1 bharataś ca mahābāhur ayodhyāṃ pālayiṣyati /
Rām, Ay, 33, 19.1 imāṃ mahendropamajātagarbhiṇīṃ tathā vidhātuṃ jananīṃ mamārhasi /
Rām, Ay, 34, 3.2 vilalāpa mahābāhū rāmam evānucintayan //
Rām, Ay, 35, 4.2 hitakāmā mahābāhuṃ mūrdhny upāghrāya lakṣmaṇam //
Rām, Ay, 35, 10.1 ratham āroha bhadraṃ te rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 35, 15.1 prayāte tu mahāraṇyaṃ cirarātrāya rāghave /
Rām, Ay, 35, 16.2 hayaśiñjitanirghoṣaṃ puram āsīn mahāsvanam //
Rām, Ay, 35, 23.1 mahaty eṣā hi te siddhir eṣa cābhyudayo mahān /
Rām, Ay, 35, 23.1 mahaty eṣā hi te siddhir eṣa cābhyudayo mahān /
Rām, Ay, 35, 25.1 śuśruve cāgrataḥ strīṇāṃ rudantīnāṃ mahāsvanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 35, 25.2 yathā nādaḥ kareṇūnāṃ baddhe mahati kuñjare //
Rām, Ay, 35, 37.2 ity amātyā mahārājam ūcur daśarathaṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 36, 1.2 ārtaśabdo hi saṃjajñe strīṇām antaḥpure mahān //
Rām, Ay, 36, 4.1 kausalyāyāṃ mahātejā yathā mātari vartate /
Rām, Ay, 37, 22.1 mahāhradam ivākṣobhyaṃ suparṇena hṛtoragam /
Rām, Ay, 37, 25.1 tac ca dṛṣṭvā mahārājo bhujam udyamya vīryavān /
Rām, Ay, 38, 6.1 gajarājagatir vīro mahābāhur dhanurdharaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 38, 12.1 kadāyodhyāṃ mahābāhuḥ purīṃ vīraḥ pravekṣyati /
Rām, Ay, 38, 19.2 apaśyantyāḥ priyaṃ putraṃ mahābāhuṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Ay, 38, 19.2 apaśyantyāḥ priyaṃ putraṃ mahābāhuṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Ay, 39, 3.1 yas tavārye gataḥ putras tyaktvā rājyaṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 39, 11.1 dadau cāstrāṇi divyāni yasmai brahmā mahaujase /
Rām, Ay, 40, 3.1 ayodhyānilayānāṃ hi puruṣāṇāṃ mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 40, 10.2 mahārājas tathā kāryo mama priyacikīrṣayā //
Rām, Ay, 41, 16.1 utthāya tu mahātejāḥ prakṛtīs tā niśāmya ca /
Rām, Ay, 41, 22.2 rocate me mahāprājña kṣipram āruhyatām iti //
Rām, Ay, 41, 28.1 sa saṃtīrya mahābāhuḥ śrīmāñ śivam akaṇṭakam /
Rām, Ay, 41, 28.2 prāpadyata mahāmārgam abhayaṃ bhayadarśinām //
Rām, Ay, 41, 31.2 mārganāśād viṣādena mahatā samabhiplutaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 42, 9.2 āpagāś ca mahānūpāḥ sānumantaś ca parvatāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 42, 13.2 sa hi śūro mahābāhuḥ putro daśarathasya ca //
Rām, Ay, 43, 1.1 rāmo 'pi rātriśeṣeṇa tenaiva mahad antaram /
Rām, Ay, 43, 6.2 vanavāse mahāprājñaṃ sānukrośam atandritam //
Rām, Ay, 44, 1.2 āsasāda mahābāhuḥ śṛṅgaverapuraṃ prati //
Rām, Ay, 44, 4.1 tām ūrmikalilāvartām anvavekṣya mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 44, 5.2 sumahān iṅgudīvṛkṣo vasāmo 'traiva sārathe //
Rām, Ay, 44, 14.1 svāgataṃ te mahābāho taveyam akhilā mahī /
Rām, Ay, 45, 5.1 asya prasādād āśaṃse loke 'smin sumahad yaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 45, 7.2 caturaṅgaṃ hy api balaṃ sumahat prasahemahi //
Rām, Ay, 45, 13.1 vinadya sumahānādaṃ śrameṇoparatāḥ striyaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 46, 1.1 prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ pṛthuvakṣā mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 46, 7.2 yānaṃ vihāya padbhyāṃ tu gamiṣyāmo mahāvanam //
Rām, Ay, 46, 19.1 tad yathā sa mahārājo nālīkam adhigacchati /
Rām, Ay, 46, 25.1 brūyāś ca hi mahārājaṃ bharataṃ kṣipram ānaya /
Rām, Ay, 46, 44.2 rājadhānī mahendrasya yathā duṣkṛtakarmaṇā //
Rām, Ay, 46, 68.1 putro daśarathasyāyaṃ mahārājasya dhīmataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 46, 76.1 athābravīn mahābāhuḥ sumitrānandavardhanam /
Rām, Ay, 46, 79.1 tau tatra hatvā caturo mahāmṛgān varāham ṛśyaṃ pṛṣataṃ mahārurum /
Rām, Ay, 47, 6.1 dhruvam adya mahārājo duḥkhaṃ svapiti lakṣmaṇa /
Rām, Ay, 47, 7.1 sā hi devī mahārājaṃ kaikeyī rājyakāraṇāt /
Rām, Ay, 48, 1.1 te tu tasmin mahāvṛkṣa uṣitvā rajanīṃ śivām /
Rām, Ay, 48, 2.2 jagmus taṃ deśam uddiśya vigāhya sumahad vanam //
Rām, Ay, 48, 24.1 etac chrutvā śubhaṃ vākyaṃ bharadvājo mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Ay, 48, 25.2 maharṣisevitaḥ puṇyaḥ sarvataḥ sukhadarśanaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 48, 31.1 tasya prayāge rāmasya taṃ maharṣim upeyuṣaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 49, 1.2 maharṣim abhivādyātha jagmatus taṃ giriṃ prati //
Rām, Ay, 49, 2.2 tataḥ pracakrame vaktuṃ vacanaṃ sa mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Ay, 49, 4.1 tato nyagrodham āsādya mahāntaṃ haritacchadam /
Rām, Ay, 49, 6.3 iti panthānam āvedya maharṣiḥ sa nyavartata //
Rām, Ay, 49, 9.1 tau kāṣṭhasaṃghāṭam atho cakratuḥ sumahāplavam /
Rām, Ay, 51, 11.1 dānayajñavivāheṣu samājeṣu mahatsu ca /
Rām, Ay, 51, 28.1 sā tathoktvā mahārājaṃ kausalyā śokalālasā /
Rām, Ay, 52, 11.1 abravīn māṃ mahārāja dharmam evānupālayan /
Rām, Ay, 52, 16.1 vaktavyaś ca mahābāhur ikṣvākukulanandanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 52, 17.1 ity evaṃ māṃ mahārāja bruvann eva mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 52, 17.1 ity evaṃ māṃ mahārāja bruvann eva mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 52, 21.1 ahaṃ tāvan mahārāje pitṛtvaṃ nopalakṣaye /
Rām, Ay, 52, 23.1 jānakī tu mahārāja niḥśvasantī tapasvinī /
Rām, Ay, 53, 4.1 viṣaye te mahārāja rāmavyasanakarśitāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 53, 13.1 nirānandā mahārāja rāmapravrājanāturā /
Rām, Ay, 53, 17.1 bhavitavyatayā nūnam idaṃ vā vyasanaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ay, 53, 20.1 atha vāpi mahābāhur gato dūraṃ bhaviṣyati /
Rām, Ay, 53, 21.1 vṛttadaṃṣṭro maheṣvāsaḥ kvāsau lakṣmaṇapūrvajaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 53, 22.1 lohitākṣaṃ mahābāhum āmuktamaṇikuṇḍalam /
Rām, Ay, 53, 25.2 itīva rājā vilapan mahāyaśāḥ papāta tūrṇaṃ śayane sa mūrchitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 54, 19.1 vidhūya śokaṃ parihṛṣṭamānasā maharṣiyāte pathi suvyavasthitāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 55, 2.1 yadyapi triṣu lokeṣu prathitaṃ te mahad yaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 55, 7.1 mahendradhvajasaṃkāśaḥ kva nu śete mahābhujaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 55, 7.1 mahendradhvajasaṃkāśaḥ kva nu śete mahābhujaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 55, 7.2 bhujaṃ parighasaṃkāśam upadhāya mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 56, 15.2 adīnām iva vegena samudrasalilaṃ mahat //
Rām, Ay, 58, 1.1 tad ajñānān mahat pāpaṃ kṛtvā saṃkulitendriyaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 58, 18.2 mām uvāca mahātejāḥ kṛtāñjalim upasthitam //
Rām, Ay, 58, 41.1 sthānam asmi mahat prāpto bhavatoḥ paricāraṇāt /
Rām, Ay, 58, 43.2 mām uvāca mahātejāḥ kṛtāñjalim upasthitam //
Rām, Ay, 58, 56.1 hā rāghava mahābāho hā mamāyāsanāśana /
Rām, Ay, 61, 2.2 kātyāyano gautamaś ca jābāliś ca mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 61, 5.1 svargataś ca mahārājo rāmaś cāraṇyam āśritaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 61, 8.1 nārājake janapade vidyunmālī mahāsvanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 61, 24.1 jīvaty api mahārāje tavaiva vacanaṃ vayam /
Rām, Ay, 63, 18.2 bhayaṃ mahat taddhṛdayān na yāti me vicintya rājānam acintyadarśanam //
Rām, Ay, 64, 11.2 āpṛcche 'haṃ mahārājaṃ dūtāḥ saṃtvarayanti mām //
Rām, Ay, 64, 16.2 tau ca tāta maheṣvāsau bhrātarau rāmalakṣmaṇau //
Rām, Ay, 64, 21.2 daṃṣṭrāyudhān mahākāyāñ śunaś copāyanaṃ dadau //
Rām, Ay, 65, 6.1 rājaputro mahāraṇyam anabhīkṣṇopasevitam /
Rām, Ay, 65, 17.1 ayodhyāyāṃ purā śabdaḥ śrūyate tumulo mahān /
Rām, Ay, 66, 16.2 vilalāpa mahātejā bhrāntākulitacetanaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 66, 19.1 uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha kiṃ śeṣe rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 66, 24.1 na nūnaṃ māṃ mahārājaḥ prāptaṃ jānāti kīrtimān /
Rām, Ay, 66, 30.2 kāladharmaparikṣiptaḥ pāśair iva mahāgajaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 66, 31.2 lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahābāhuṃ drakṣyanti punar āgatam //
Rām, Ay, 66, 35.1 sa hi rājasutaḥ putra cīravāsā mahāvanam /
Rām, Ay, 66, 43.1 tam apaśyan priyaṃ putraṃ mahīpālo mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 67, 10.2 tathā hy anartho rājyārthaṃ tvayā nīto mahān ayam //
Rām, Ay, 67, 12.1 taṃ hi nityaṃ mahārājo balavantaṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 67, 12.1 taṃ hi nityaṃ mahārājo balavantaṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 67, 13.1 so 'haṃ katham imaṃ bhāraṃ mahādhuryasamudyatam /
Rām, Ay, 68, 1.2 roṣeṇa mahatāviṣṭaḥ punar evābravīd vacaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 68, 8.2 duḥkhena mahatāviṣṭās tvāṃ prāpya kuladūṣiṇīm //
Rām, Ay, 68, 19.1 bhayaṃ kaccin na cāsmāsu kutaścid vidyate mahat /
Rām, Ay, 68, 27.1 ānāyayitvā tanayaṃ kausalyāyā mahādyutim /
Rām, Ay, 69, 8.2 hiraṇyanābho yatrāste suto me sumahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 69, 16.1 kārayitvā mahat karma bhartā bhṛtyam anarthakam /
Rām, Ay, 70, 2.1 alaṃ śokena bhadraṃ te rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 70, 6.2 vivāsya rāmaṃ dharmajñaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahābalam //
Rām, Ay, 70, 7.1 kva yāsyasi mahārāja hitvemaṃ duḥkhitaṃ janam /
Rām, Ay, 70, 10.2 abravīd vacanaṃ bhūyo vasiṣṭhas tu mahān ṛṣiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 70, 11.2 tāny avyagraṃ mahābāho kriyantām avicāritam //
Rām, Ay, 71, 3.1 dāsīdāsaṃ ca yānaṃ ca veśmāni sumahānti ca /
Rām, Ay, 71, 4.2 vilalāpa mahābāhur bharataḥ śokamūrchitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 73, 2.2 rāmaṃ pravrājya vai jyeṣṭhaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahābalam //
Rām, Ay, 73, 3.1 tvam adya bhava no rājā rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 73, 5.1 rājyaṃ gṛhāṇa bharata pitṛpaitāmahaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ay, 73, 9.1 yujyatāṃ mahatī senā caturaṅgamahābalā /
Rām, Ay, 73, 9.1 yujyatāṃ mahatī senā caturaṅgamahābalā /
Rām, Ay, 74, 4.2 aśobhata mahāvegaḥ sāgarasyeva parvaṇi //
Rām, Ay, 74, 18.2 patākāśobhitāḥ sarve sunirmitamahāpathāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 74, 20.2 śītalāmalapānīyāṃ mahāmīnasamākulām //
Rām, Ay, 75, 3.1 sa tūryaghoṣaḥ sumahān divam āpūrayann iva /
Rām, Ay, 75, 5.1 paśya śatrughna kaikeyyā lokasyāpakṛtaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ay, 75, 8.2 sabhām ikṣvākunāthasya praviveśa mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 75, 12.1 tato halahalāśabdo mahān samudapadyata /
Rām, Ay, 76, 27.2 guruṃ mahāraṇyagataṃ yaśasvinaṃ prasādayiṣyan bharato 'bravīt tadā //
Rām, Ay, 77, 8.1 meghaśyāmaṃ mahābāhuṃ sthirasattvaṃ dṛḍhavratam /
Rām, Ay, 78, 2.1 mahatīyam ataḥ senā sāgarābhā pradṛśyate /
Rām, Ay, 78, 3.1 sa eṣa hi mahākāyaḥ kovidāradhvajo rathe /
Rām, Ay, 78, 16.2 ārdraṃ ca māṃsaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca vanyaṃ coccāvacaṃ mahat //
Rām, Ay, 79, 1.2 pratyuvāca mahāprājño vākyaṃ hetvarthasaṃhitam //
Rām, Ay, 79, 3.1 ity uktvā tu mahātejā guhaṃ vacanam uttamam /
Rām, Ay, 79, 6.2 ahaṃ cānugamiṣyāmi rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 79, 7.2 iyaṃ te mahatī senā śaṅkāṃ janayatīva me //
Rām, Ay, 79, 20.2 ākrānto duḥkhaśailena mahatā kaikayīsutaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 79, 21.1 guhena sārdhaṃ bharataḥ samāgato mahānubhāvaḥ sajanaḥ samāhitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 80, 6.1 asya prasādād āśaṃse loke 'smin sumahad yaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 80, 12.1 mahatā tapasā labdho vividhaiś ca pariśramaiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 80, 14.1 vinadya sumahānādaṃ śrameṇoparatāḥ striyaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 80, 25.1 jaṭādharau tau drumacīravāsasau mahābalau kuñjarayūthapopamau /
Rām, Ay, 81, 2.1 sukumāro mahāsattvaḥ siṃhaskandho mahābhujaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 81, 11.1 sa muhūrtaṃ samāśvasya rudann eva mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 81, 17.1 lakṣmaṇena samānītaṃ pītvā vāri mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 81, 22.2 mahad dhanuḥ sajyam upohya lakṣmaṇo niśām atiṣṭhat parito 'sya kevalam //
Rām, Ay, 81, 23.2 atandribhir jñātibhir āttakārmukair mahendrakalpaṃ paripālayaṃs tadā //
Rām, Ay, 83, 11.1 anyāḥ svastikavijñeyā mahāghaṇṭādharā varāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 83, 13.1 tām āruroha bharataḥ śatrughnaś ca mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 84, 4.1 vasiṣṭham atha dṛṣṭvaiva bharadvājo mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 84, 5.2 abudhyata mahātejāḥ sutaṃ daśarathasya tam //
Rām, Ay, 84, 9.1 tatheti ca pratijñāya bharadvājo mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 84, 12.1 niyuktaḥ strīniyuktena pitrā yo 'sau mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 84, 21.1 asau vasati te bhrātā citrakūṭe mahāgirau /
Rām, Ay, 84, 22.2 cakāra buddhiṃ ca tadā mahāśrame niśānivāsāya narādhipātmajaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 85, 7.2 pracchādya mahatīṃ bhūmiṃ bhagavann anuyānti mām //
Rām, Ay, 85, 33.1 praviveśa mahābāhur anujñāto maharṣiṇā /
Rām, Ay, 85, 33.1 praviveśa mahābāhur anujñāto maharṣiṇā /
Rām, Ay, 85, 52.3 ikṣvākuvarayodhānāṃ codayanto mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 85, 74.2 dṛṣṭvātithyaṃ kṛtaṃ tādṛg bharatasya maharṣiṇā //
Rām, Ay, 86, 9.2 pratyuvāca mahātejā bharadvājo mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 86, 9.2 pratyuvāca mahātejā bharadvājo mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 86, 17.1 taṃ pradakṣiṇam āgamya bhagavantaṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Ay, 86, 25.3 yatomūlaṃ hi paśyāmi vyasanaṃ mahad ātmanaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 86, 27.1 bharadvājo maharṣis taṃ bruvantaṃ bharataṃ tadā /
Rām, Ay, 86, 27.2 pratyuvāca mahābuddhir idaṃ vacanam arthavat //
Rām, Ay, 86, 32.1 vividhāny api yānāni mahānti ca laghūni ca /
Rām, Ay, 86, 35.1 sā prayātā mahāsenā gajavājirathākulā /
Rām, Ay, 86, 35.2 dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āvṛtya mahāmegha ivotthitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 86, 36.2 mahad vanaṃ tat pravigāhamānā rarāja senā bharatasya tatra //
Rām, Ay, 87, 1.1 tayā mahatyā yāyinyā dhvajinyā vanavāsinaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 87, 3.2 vṛto mahatyā nādinyā senayā caturaṅgayā //
Rām, Ay, 87, 5.1 turaṃgaughair avatatā vāraṇaiś ca mahājavaiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 90, 2.1 etasminn antare trastāḥ śabdena mahatā tataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 90, 8.1 udaṅmukhaḥ prekṣamāṇo dadarśa mahatīṃ camūm /
Rām, Ay, 90, 14.1 eṣa vai sumahāñśrīmān viṭapī saṃprakāśate /
Rām, Ay, 90, 17.1 api drakṣyāmi bharataṃ yatkṛte vyasanaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ay, 90, 21.2 kaluṣeṇādya mahatā medinī parimucyatām //
Rām, Ay, 90, 25.1 śarāṇāṃ dhanuṣaś cāham anṛṇo 'smi mahāvane /
Rām, Ay, 91, 2.2 maheṣvāse mahāprājñe bharate svayam āgate //
Rām, Ay, 91, 2.2 maheṣvāse mahāprājñe bharate svayam āgate //
Rām, Ay, 91, 10.2 eṣa manye mahābāhur ihāsmān draṣṭum āgataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 91, 13.1 sa eṣa sumahākāyaḥ kampate vāhinīmukhe /
Rām, Ay, 92, 4.1 yāvan na rāmaṃ drakṣyāmi lakṣmaṇaṃ vā mahābalam /
Rām, Ay, 92, 10.2 yad adhyāste mahātejā rāmaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 92, 11.1 evam uktvā mahātejā bharataḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 92, 11.2 padbhyām eva mahātejāḥ praviveśa mahad vanam //
Rām, Ay, 92, 11.2 padbhyām eva mahātejāḥ praviveśa mahad vanam //
Rām, Ay, 93, 6.1 dadarśa ca vane tasmin mahataḥ saṃcayān kṛtān /
Rām, Ay, 93, 7.1 gacchan eva mahābāhur dyutimān bharatas tadā /
Rām, Ay, 93, 12.2 āryaṃ drakṣyāmi saṃhṛṣṭo maharṣim iva rāghavam //
Rām, Ay, 93, 15.1 matkṛte vyasanaṃ prāpto lokanātho mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 93, 17.2 dadarśa mahatīṃ puṇyāṃ parṇaśālāṃ manoramām //
Rām, Ay, 93, 19.2 rukmapṛṣṭhair mahāsāraiḥ śobhitāṃ śatrubādhakaiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 93, 26.1 siṃhaskandhaṃ mahābāhuṃ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇam /
Rām, Ay, 93, 27.1 upaviṣṭaṃ mahābāhuṃ brahmāṇam iva śāśvatam /
Rām, Ay, 93, 37.1 duḥkhābhitapto bharato rājaputro mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 93, 41.1 tān pārthivān vāraṇayūthapābhān samāgatāṃs tatra mahaty araṇye /
Rām, Ay, 94, 5.1 sa kaccid brāhmaṇo vidvān dharmanityo mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 94, 14.1 kaccid arthaṃ viniścitya laghumūlaṃ mahodayam /
Rām, Ay, 94, 17.2 paṇḍito hy arthakṛcchreṣu kuryān niḥśreyasaṃ mahat //
Rām, Ay, 94, 19.2 rājānaṃ rājamātraṃ vā prāpayen mahatīṃ śriyam //
Rām, Ay, 94, 20.1 kaccin mukhyā mahatsv eva madhyameṣu ca madhyamāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 94, 27.2 bhartuḥ kupyanti duṣyanti so 'narthaḥ sumahān smṛtaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 94, 35.2 jitendriyair mahotsāhair vṛtām āryaiḥ sahasraśaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 94, 55.2 āśaṃsante mahāprājña paurajānapadaiḥ saha //
Rām, Ay, 95, 11.1 bhrātaras te maheṣvāsaṃ sarvataḥ śokakarśitam /
Rām, Ay, 95, 31.1 idaṃ bhuṅkṣva mahārāja prīto yadaśanā vayam /
Rām, Ay, 95, 35.3 teṣām eva mahāñ śabdaḥ śocatāṃ pitaraṃ mṛtam //
Rām, Ay, 96, 10.1 caturantāṃ mahīṃ bhuktvā mahendrasadṛśo vibhuḥ /
Rām, Ay, 96, 27.2 śriyā jvalantaṃ bharataḥ kṛtāñjalir yathā mahendraḥ prayataḥ prajāpatim //
Rām, Ay, 96, 29.1 sa rāghavaḥ satyadhṛtiśca lakṣmaṇo mahānubhāvo bharataś ca dhārmikaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 97, 5.2 gataḥ svargaṃ mahābāhuḥ putraśokābhipīḍitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 97, 6.2 cakāra sumahat pāpam idam ātmayaśoharam //
Rām, Ay, 97, 7.2 patiṣyati mahāghore niraye jananī mama //
Rām, Ay, 97, 14.1 evam uktvā mahābāhuḥ sabāṣpaḥ kekayīsutaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 97, 21.1 evaṃ kṛtvā mahārājo vibhāgaṃ lokasaṃnidhau /
Rām, Ay, 97, 21.2 vyādiśya ca mahātejā divaṃ daśaratho gataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 98, 5.1 mahatevāmbuvegena bhinnaḥ setur jalāgame /
Rām, Ay, 98, 5.2 durāvāraṃ tvadanyena rājyakhaṇḍam idaṃ mahat //
Rām, Ay, 98, 8.2 hrasvakena durāroho rūḍhaskandho mahādrumaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 98, 10.1 eṣopamā mahābāho tvam arthaṃ vettum arhasi /
Rām, Ay, 98, 11.1 śreṇayas tvāṃ mahārāja paśyantv agryāś ca sarvaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 98, 25.1 yathā kāṣṭhaṃ ca kāṣṭhaṃ ca sameyātāṃ mahārṇave /
Rām, Ay, 101, 29.2 tapāṃsy ugrāṇi cāsthāya divaṃ yātā maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 102, 8.1 vikukṣes tu mahātejā bāṇaḥ putraḥ pratāpavān /
Rām, Ay, 102, 8.2 bāṇasya tu mahābāhur anaraṇyo mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 102, 8.2 bāṇasya tu mahābāhur anaraṇyo mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 102, 9.2 anaraṇye mahārāje taskaro vāpi kaścana //
Rām, Ay, 102, 10.1 anaraṇyān mahābāhuḥ pṛthū rājā babhūva ha /
Rām, Ay, 102, 10.2 tasmāt pṛthor mahārājas triśaṅkur udapadyata /
Rām, Ay, 102, 11.1 triśaṅkor abhavat sūnur dhundhumāro mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 102, 11.2 dhundhumārān mahātejā yuvanāśvo vyajāyata //
Rām, Ay, 102, 12.2 māndhātus tu mahātejāḥ susaṃdhir udapadyata //
Rām, Ay, 102, 14.1 bharatāt tu mahābāhor asito nāma jāyata /
Rām, Ay, 102, 26.2 praśuśrukasya putro 'bhūd ambarīṣo mahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 102, 31.2 prabhūtaratnām anuśādhi medinīṃ prabhūtarāṣṭrāṃ pitṛvan mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 103, 16.1 tam uvāca mahātejā rāmo rājarṣisattamāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 103, 23.2 uttiṣṭha tvaṃ mahābāho māṃ ca spṛśa tathodakam //
Rām, Ay, 104, 1.2 vismitāḥ saṃgamaṃ prekṣya samavetā maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 104, 5.1 kule jāta mahāprājña mahāvṛtta mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 104, 5.1 kule jāta mahāprājña mahāvṛtta mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 104, 5.1 kule jāta mahāprājña mahāvṛtta mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 104, 7.1 etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ gandharvāḥ samaharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 104, 11.1 rakṣituṃ sumahad rājyam aham ekas tu notsahe /
Rām, Ay, 104, 13.1 idaṃ rājyaṃ mahāprājña sthāpaya pratipadya hi /
Rām, Ay, 104, 17.2 sarvakāryāṇi saṃmantrya sumahāntyapi kāraya //
Rām, Ay, 104, 22.2 prāyacchat sumahātejā bharatāya mahātmane //
Rām, Ay, 105, 3.2 pradakṣiṇaṃ ca kurvāṇāś citrakūṭaṃ mahāgirim //
Rām, Ay, 105, 11.1 evam ukto mahāprājño vasiṣṭhaḥ pratyuvāca ha /
Rām, Ay, 105, 11.2 vākyajño vākyakuśalaṃ rāghavaṃ vacanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Ay, 105, 12.2 ayodhyāyāṃ mahāprājña yogakṣemakare tava //
Rām, Ay, 105, 17.1 amṛtaḥ sa mahābāhuḥ pitā daśarathas tava /
Rām, Ay, 106, 1.2 ayodhyāṃ bharataḥ kṣipraṃ praviveśa mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 106, 6.2 hatapravīrām āpannāṃ camūm iva mahāhave //
Rām, Ay, 106, 22.2 pramattagajanādaś ca mahāṃś ca rathaniḥsvanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 107, 3.2 rāmaṃ pratīkṣe rājyāya sa hi rājā mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 107, 19.1 evaṃ tu vilapan dīno bharataḥ sa mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 109, 5.1 so 'trer āśramam āsādya taṃ vavande mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 109, 11.1 daśavarṣasahasrāṇi yayā taptaṃ mahat tapaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 109, 23.2 yāsāṃ strīṇāṃ priyo bhartā tāsāṃ lokā mahodayāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 110, 5.1 yāṃ vṛttiṃ vartate rāmaḥ kausalyāyāṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 110, 14.1 niyamair vividhair āptaṃ tapo hi mahad asti me /
Rām, Ay, 110, 38.1 mahāyajñe tadā tasya varuṇena mahātmanā /
Rām, Ay, 110, 43.1 sudīrghasya tu kālasya rāghavo 'yaṃ mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 111, 1.1 anasūyā tu dharmajñā śrutvā tāṃ mahatīṃ kathām /
Rām, Ay, 111, 15.1 prahṛṣṭas tv abhavad rāmo lakṣmaṇaś ca mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 111, 19.1 eṣa panthā maharṣīṇāṃ phalāny āharatāṃ vane /
Rām, Ār, 1, 1.1 praviśya tu mahāraṇyaṃ daṇḍakāraṇyam ātmavān /
Rām, Ār, 1, 5.1 āraṇyaiś ca mahāvṛkṣaiḥ puṇyaiḥ svāduphalair vṛtam /
Rām, Ār, 1, 9.2 abhyagacchan mahātejā vijyaṃ kṛtvā mahad dhanuḥ //
Rām, Ār, 1, 9.2 abhyagacchan mahātejā vijyaṃ kṛtvā mahad dhanuḥ //
Rām, Ār, 1, 10.1 divyajñānopapannās te rāmaṃ dṛṣṭvā maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 1, 17.1 dharmapālo janasyāsya śaraṇyaś ca mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 2, 4.2 dadarśa giriśṛṅgābhaṃ puruṣādaṃ mahāsvanam //
Rām, Ār, 2, 5.1 gabhīrākṣaṃ mahāvaktraṃ vikaṭaṃ viṣamodaram /
Rām, Ār, 2, 7.2 saviṣāṇaṃ vasādigdhaṃ gajasya ca śiro mahat //
Rām, Ār, 2, 8.1 avasajyāyase śūle vinadantaṃ mahāsvanam /
Rām, Ār, 2, 24.1 mama bhujabalavegavegitaḥ patatu śaro 'sya mahān mahorasi /
Rām, Ār, 2, 24.1 mama bhujabalavegavegitaḥ patatu śaro 'sya mahān mahorasi /
Rām, Ār, 3, 2.2 pṛcchantaṃ sumahātejā ikṣvākukulam ātmanaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 3, 11.2 rukmapuṅkhān mahāvegān suparṇānilatulyagān //
Rām, Ār, 3, 13.1 sa vinadya mahānādaṃ śūlaṃ śakradhvajopamam /
Rām, Ār, 3, 17.2 vaidehī ca mahābhāgā lakṣmaṇaś ca mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 3, 19.1 prasādyamānaś ca mayā so 'bravīn māṃ mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 3, 22.2 adhyardhayojane tāta maharṣiḥ sūryasaṃnibhaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 3, 25.2 babhūva svargasamprāpto nyastadeho mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 3, 26.1 taṃ muktakaṇṭham utkṣipya śaṅkukarṇaṃ mahāsvanam /
Rām, Ār, 3, 27.2 vijahratus tau muditau mahāvane divi sthitau candradivākarāv iva //
Rām, Ār, 4, 4.2 samīpe śarabhaṅgasya dadarśa mahad adbhutam //
Rām, Ār, 4, 19.2 karma hy anena kartavyaṃ mahad anyaiḥ suduṣkaram //
Rām, Ār, 4, 28.1 aham evāhariṣyāmi sarvāṃl lokān mahāmune /
Rām, Ār, 4, 29.2 śarabhaṅgo mahāprājñaḥ punar evābravīd vacaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 4, 32.2 śarabhaṅgo mahātejāḥ praviveśa hutāśanam //
Rām, Ār, 5, 7.1 tvam ikṣvākukulasyāsya pṛthivyāś ca mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 5, 10.1 adharmas tu mahāṃs tāta bhavet tasya mahīpateḥ /
Rām, Ār, 5, 14.1 so 'yaṃ brāhmaṇabhūyiṣṭho vānaprasthagaṇo mahān /
Rām, Ār, 5, 16.2 citrakūṭālayānāṃ ca kriyate kadanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Ār, 5, 20.2 tasya me 'yaṃ vane vāso bhaviṣyati mahāphalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 6, 2.2 dadarśa vipulaṃ śailaṃ mahāmegham ivonnatam //
Rām, Ār, 6, 6.2 tan mābhivada dharmajña maharṣe satyavikrama //
Rām, Ār, 6, 9.1 pratīkṣamāṇas tvām eva nārohe 'haṃ mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 6, 12.1 tam ugratapasaṃ dīptaṃ maharṣiṃ satyavādinam /
Rām, Ār, 6, 13.1 aham evāhariṣyāmi svayaṃ lokān mahāmune /
Rām, Ār, 6, 15.1 evam uktas tu rāmeṇa maharṣir lokaviśrutaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 6, 15.2 abravīn madhuraṃ vākyaṃ harṣeṇa mahatāplutaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 6, 17.1 imam āśramam āgamya mṛgasaṃghā mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 6, 18.1 tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya maharṣer lakṣmaṇāgrajaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 8, 2.1 ayaṃ dharmaḥ susūkṣmeṇa vidhinā prāpyate mahān /
Rām, Ār, 8, 5.1 tac ca sarvaṃ mahābāho śakyaṃ voḍhuṃ jitendriyaiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 8, 13.1 purā kila mahābāho tapasvī satyavāk śuciḥ /
Rām, Ār, 10, 8.1 tataḥ kautūhalād rāmo lakṣmaṇaś ca mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 10, 9.1 idam atyadbhutaṃ śrutvā sarveṣāṃ no mahāmune /
Rām, Ār, 10, 9.2 kautūhalaṃ mahaj jātaṃ kim idaṃ sādhu kathyatām //
Rām, Ār, 10, 12.1 sa hi tepe tapas tīvraṃ māṇḍakarṇir mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Ār, 10, 19.2 rāghavaḥ pratijagrāha saha bhrātrā mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 10, 22.1 uṣitvā susukhaṃ tatra pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 10, 23.1 yeṣām uṣitavān pūrvaṃ sakāśe sa mahāstravit /
Rām, Ār, 10, 28.1 athāśramastho vinayāt kadācit taṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Ār, 10, 30.1 na tu jānāmi taṃ deśaṃ vanasyāsya mahattayā /
Rām, Ār, 10, 30.2 kutrāśramapadaṃ puṇyaṃ maharṣes tasya dhīmataḥ //
Rām, Ār, 10, 32.1 manoratho mahān eṣa hṛdi samparivartate /
Rām, Ār, 10, 35.2 aham ākhyāsi te vatsa yatrāgastyo mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Ār, 10, 36.2 dakṣiṇena mahāñ śrīmān agastyabhrātur āśramaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 10, 41.2 yadi buddhiḥ kṛtā draṣṭum agastyaṃ taṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Ār, 10, 41.3 adyaiva gamane buddhiṃ rocayasva mahāyaśaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 10, 53.2 bhrātarau sahitāv āstāṃ brāhmaṇaghnau mahāsurau //
Rām, Ār, 10, 56.2 vātāpe niṣkramasveti svareṇa mahatā vadan //
Rām, Ār, 10, 59.1 agastyena tadā devaiḥ prārthitena maharṣiṇā /
Rām, Ār, 10, 59.2 anubhūya kila śrāddhe bhakṣitaḥ sa mahāsuraḥ //
Rām, Ār, 10, 76.2 āśramo nātidūrastho maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 10, 86.1 ārādhayiṣyāmy atrāham agastyaṃ taṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Ār, 11, 17.2 viṣṇoḥ sthānaṃ mahendrasya sthānaṃ caiva vivasvataḥ //
Rām, Ār, 11, 21.1 evam uktvā mahābāhur agastyaṃ sūryavarcasam /
Rām, Ār, 11, 27.1 rājā sarvasya lokasya dharmacārī mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 11, 29.1 idaṃ divyaṃ mahac cāpaṃ hemavajravibhūṣitam /
Rām, Ār, 11, 30.2 datto mama mahendreṇa tūṇī cākṣayasāyakau //
Rām, Ār, 11, 32.1 anena dhanuṣā rāma hatvā saṃkhye mahāsurān /
Rām, Ār, 11, 34.1 evam uktvā mahātejāḥ samastaṃ tad varāyudham /
Rām, Ār, 12, 19.2 viviktaś ca mahābāho puṇyo ramyas tathaiva ca //
Rām, Ār, 12, 21.1 etad ālakṣyate vīra madhūkānāṃ mahad vanam /
Rām, Ār, 12, 25.2 yathopadiṣṭena pathā maharṣiṇā prajagmatuḥ pañcavaṭīṃ samāhitau //
Rām, Ār, 13, 1.2 āsasāda mahākāyaṃ gṛdhraṃ bhīmaparākramam //
Rām, Ār, 13, 6.1 pūrvakāle mahābāho ye prajāpatayo 'bhavan /
Rām, Ār, 13, 8.1 sthāṇur marīcir atriś ca kratuś caiva mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 13, 9.2 kaśyapaś ca mahātejās teṣām āsīc ca paścimaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 13, 10.2 ṣaṣṭir duhitaro rāma yaśasvinyo mahāyaśaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 13, 14.1 kālakā ca mahābāho śeṣās tv amanaso 'bhavan /
Rām, Ār, 13, 24.2 tasyās tv airāvataḥ putro lokanātho mahāgajaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 14, 2.1 āgatāḥ sma yathoddiṣṭam amuṃ deśaṃ maharṣiṇā /
Rām, Ār, 14, 8.1 suprītas tena vākyena lakṣmaṇasya mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 14, 20.2 acireṇāśramaṃ bhrātuś cakāra sumahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 14, 26.1 prīto 'smi te mahat karma tvayā kṛtam idaṃ prabho /
Rām, Ār, 15, 29.1 padmapattrekṣaṇaḥ śyāmaḥ śrīmān nirudaro mahān /
Rām, Ār, 16, 3.2 virarāja mahābāhuś citrayā candramā iva /
Rām, Ār, 16, 6.1 siṃhoraskaṃ mahābāhuṃ padmapattranibhekṣaṇam /
Rām, Ār, 16, 8.1 sumukhaṃ durmukhī rāmaṃ vṛttamadhyaṃ mahodarī /
Rām, Ār, 16, 19.2 pravṛddhanidraś ca sadā kumbhakarṇo mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 17, 17.2 abhyadhāvat susaṃkruddhā maholkā rohiṇīm iva //
Rām, Ār, 17, 18.1 tāṃ mṛtyupāśapratimām āpatantīṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 17, 20.1 imāṃ virūpām asatīm atimattāṃ mahodarīm /
Rām, Ār, 17, 21.2 uddhṛtya khaḍgaṃ cicheda karṇanāsaṃ mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 17, 23.1 sā virūpā mahāghorā rākṣasī śoṇitokṣitā /
Rām, Ār, 17, 24.2 pragṛhya bāhū garjantī praviveśa mahāvanam //
Rām, Ār, 18, 3.2 ko 'yam evaṃ mahāvīryas tvāṃ virūpāṃ cakāra ha //
Rām, Ār, 18, 4.2 antareṇa sahasrākṣaṃ mahendraṃ pākaśāsanam //
Rām, Ār, 18, 8.2 mayāpakṛṣṭaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ śaktās trātuṃ mahāhave //
Rām, Ār, 18, 11.1 taruṇau rūpasampannau sukumārau mahābalau /
Rām, Ār, 18, 17.1 iti tasyāṃ bruvāṇāyāṃ caturdaśa mahābalān /
Rām, Ār, 19, 2.1 te rāmaṃ parṇaśālāyām upaviṣṭaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Ār, 19, 6.1 rāghavo 'pi mahac cāpaṃ cāmīkaravibhūṣitam /
Rām, Ār, 19, 9.1 yuṣmān pāpātmakān hantuṃ viprakārān mahāvane /
Rām, Ār, 19, 18.1 tataḥ paścān mahātejā nārācān sūryasaṃnibhān /
Rām, Ār, 19, 20.2 antarikṣe maholkānāṃ babhūvus tulyavarcasaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 19, 24.1 sā nadantī mahānādaṃ javāc chūrpaṇakhā punaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 20, 9.1 tān bhūmau patitān dṛṣṭvā kṣaṇenaiva mahābalān /
Rām, Ār, 20, 9.2 rāmasya ca mahat karma mahāṃs trāso 'bhavan mama //
Rām, Ār, 20, 9.2 rāmasya ca mahat karma mahāṃs trāso 'bhavan mama //
Rām, Ār, 20, 15.2 sthātuṃ pratimukhe śaktaḥ sacāpasya mahāraṇe //
Rām, Ār, 20, 18.3 bhrātā cāsya mahāvīryo yena cāsmi virūpitā //
Rām, Ār, 21, 10.1 teṣāṃ śārdūladarpāṇāṃ mahāsyānāṃ mahaujasām /
Rām, Ār, 21, 10.1 teṣāṃ śārdūladarpāṇāṃ mahāsyānāṃ mahaujasām /
Rām, Ār, 21, 13.1 iti tasya bruvāṇasya sūryavarṇaṃ mahāratham /
Rām, Ār, 21, 17.2 tasthuḥ saṃparivāryainaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ ca mahābalam //
Rām, Ār, 21, 18.1 kharas tu tān maheṣvāsān ghoracarmāyudhadhvajān /
Rām, Ār, 21, 19.2 nirjagāma janasthānān mahānādaṃ mahājavam //
Rām, Ār, 21, 19.2 nirjagāma janasthānān mahānādaṃ mahājavam //
Rām, Ār, 21, 26.2 acūcudat sārathim unnadan punar mahābalo megha ivāśmavarṣavān //
Rām, Ār, 22, 1.2 abhyavarṣan mahāmeghas tumulo gardabhāruṇaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 22, 2.1 nipetus turagās tasya rathayuktā mahājavāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 22, 4.2 samākramya mahākāyas tasthau gṛdhraḥ sudāruṇaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 22, 6.2 aśivaṃ yātudhānānāṃ śivā ghorā mahāsvanāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 22, 11.2 jagrāha sūryaṃ svarbhānur aparvaṇi mahāgrahaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 22, 18.1 tān samīkṣya mahotpātān utthitān romaharṣaṇān /
Rām, Ār, 22, 19.1 mahotpātān imān sarvān utthitān ghoradarśanān /
Rām, Ār, 22, 25.1 sā tasya garjitaṃ śrutvā rākṣasasya mahācamūḥ /
Rām, Ār, 22, 32.2 dvādaśaite mahāvīryāḥ pratasthur abhitaḥ kharam //
Rām, Ār, 23, 2.1 tān utpātān mahāghorān utthitān romaharṣaṇān /
Rām, Ār, 23, 3.1 imān paśya mahābāho sarvabhūtāpahāriṇaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 23, 3.2 samutthitān mahotpātān saṃhartuṃ sarvarākṣasān //
Rām, Ār, 23, 7.1 samprahāras tu sumahān bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 23, 16.1 sa cāpam udyamya mahac charān ādāya vīryavān /
Rām, Ār, 23, 23.1 tat tv anīkaṃ mahāvegaṃ rāmaṃ samupasarpata /
Rām, Ār, 24, 3.2 yatra rāmo mahābāhur eko dhunvan dhanuḥ sthitaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 24, 4.2 nardamānā mahānādaṃ sacivāḥ paryavārayan //
Rām, Ār, 24, 8.1 te balāhakasaṃkāśā mahānādā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 24, 8.1 te balāhakasaṃkāśā mahānādā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 24, 12.2 rāmaḥ pradīptair bahubhir vajrair iva mahācalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 24, 24.1 tāni bāṇair mahābāhuḥ śastrāṇy āvārya rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 24, 28.2 rāmasyāsya mahāghoraṃ punas teṣāṃ ca rakṣasām //
Rām, Ār, 25, 1.1 tad drumāṇāṃ śilānāṃ ca varṣaṃ prāṇaharaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ār, 25, 6.2 taṃ mahoragasaṃkāśaṃ pragṛhya parighaṃ raṇe /
Rām, Ār, 25, 8.1 bhraṣṭas tasya mahākāyaḥ papāta raṇamūrdhani /
Rām, Ār, 25, 9.2 viṣāṇābhyāṃ viśīrṇābhyāṃ manasvīva mahāgajaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 25, 11.3 mahākapālaḥ sthūlākṣaḥ pramāthī ca mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 25, 15.2 sa papāta hato bhūmau viṭapīva mahādrumaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 25, 17.2 nijaghnus tāni rakṣāṃsi vajrā iva mahādrumān //
Rām, Ār, 25, 21.1 kṣaṇena tu mahāghoraṃ vanaṃ nihatarākṣasam /
Rām, Ār, 25, 23.1 tasya sainyasya sarvasya kharaḥ śeṣo mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 25, 24.1 tatas tu tad bhīmabalaṃ mahāhave samīkṣya rāmeṇa hataṃ balīyasā /
Rām, Ār, 25, 24.2 rathena rāmaṃ mahatā kharas tataḥ samāsasādendra ivodyatāśaniḥ //
Rām, Ār, 26, 2.2 paśya rāmaṃ mahābāhuṃ saṃyuge vinipātitam //
Rām, Ār, 26, 8.1 śaradhārāsamūhān sa mahāmegha ivotsṛjan /
Rām, Ār, 26, 10.1 sa samprahāras tumulo rāmatriśirasor mahān /
Rām, Ār, 27, 2.1 sa dṛṣṭvā rākṣasaṃ sainyam aviṣahyaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Ār, 27, 6.1 sa sarvāś ca diśo bāṇaiḥ pradiśaś ca mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 27, 6.2 pūrayāmāsa taṃ dṛṣṭvā rāmo 'pi sumahad dhanuḥ //
Rām, Ār, 27, 10.2 ājaghāna raṇe rāmaṃ totrair iva mahādvipam //
Rām, Ār, 27, 13.1 tataḥ sūryanikāśena rathena mahatā kharaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 27, 18.2 cakārāntāya sa ripoḥ sajyam anyan mahad dhanuḥ //
Rām, Ār, 27, 19.1 sumahad vaiṣṇavaṃ yat tad atisṛṣṭaṃ maharṣiṇā /
Rām, Ār, 27, 19.1 sumahad vaiṣṇavaṃ yat tad atisṛṣṭaṃ maharṣiṇā /
Rām, Ār, 27, 26.1 tataḥ paścān mahātejā nārācān bhāskaropamān /
Rām, Ār, 27, 28.1 tribhis triveṇuṃ balavān dvābhyām akṣaṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 27, 30.1 tat karma rāmasya mahārathasya sametya devāś ca maharṣayaś ca /
Rām, Ār, 27, 30.1 tat karma rāmasya mahārathasya sametya devāś ca maharṣayaś ca /
Rām, Ār, 28, 1.2 mṛdupūrvaṃ mahātejāḥ paruṣaṃ vākyam abravīt //
Rām, Ār, 28, 2.1 gajāśvarathasambādhe bale mahati tiṣṭhatā /
Rām, Ār, 28, 26.1 kharabāhupramuktā sā pradīptā mahatī gadā /
Rām, Ār, 29, 16.2 sa dadarśa mahāsālam avidūre niśācaraḥ //
Rām, Ār, 29, 18.1 taṃ samutkṣipya bāhubhyāṃ vinarditvā mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 26.1 sa vimukto mahābāṇo nirghātasamaniḥsvanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 30.1 etadarthaṃ mahātejā mahendraḥ pākaśāsanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 30.1 etadarthaṃ mahātejā mahendraḥ pākaśāsanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 31.1 ānītas tvam imaṃ deśam upāyena maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 32.2 sukhaṃ dharmaṃ cariṣyanti daṇḍakeṣu maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 29, 34.1 tato rāmas tu vijayī pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 35.1 taṃ dṛṣṭvā śatruhantāraṃ maharṣīṇāṃ sukhāvaham /
Rām, Ār, 30, 2.2 dṛṣṭvā punar mahānādaṃ nanāda jaladopamā //
Rām, Ār, 30, 9.2 subhujaṃ śukladaśanaṃ mahāsyaṃ parvatopamam //
Rām, Ār, 30, 17.1 daśavarṣasahasrāṇi tapas taptvā mahāvane /
Rām, Ār, 30, 19.2 havirdhāneṣu yaḥ somam upahanti mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 30, 21.1 rākṣasī bhrātaraṃ krūraṃ sā dadarśa mahābalam /
Rām, Ār, 31, 21.2 yasya te 'viditaś cārai rakṣasāṃ sumahān vadhaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 32, 7.1 nādadānaṃ śarān ghorān na muñcantaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Ār, 32, 12.1 bhrātā cāsya mahātejā guṇatas tulyavikramaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 32, 22.1 taṃ śarair niśitair hatvā lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahāratham /
Rām, Ār, 33, 28.2 yasya hastinam ādāya mahākāyaṃ ca kacchapam /
Rām, Ār, 33, 28.3 bhakṣārthaṃ garuḍaḥ śākhām ājagāma mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 33, 29.2 suparṇaḥ parṇabahulāṃ babhañjātha mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 33, 32.3 praharṣam atulaṃ lebhe mokṣayitvā mahāmunīn //
Rām, Ār, 33, 34.2 mahendrabhavanād guptam ājahārāmṛtaṃ tataḥ //
Rām, Ār, 33, 35.1 taṃ maharṣigaṇair juṣṭaṃ suparṇakṛtalakṣaṇam /
Rām, Ār, 34, 2.2 dūṣaṇaś ca mahābāhuḥ svasā śūrpaṇakhā ca me //
Rām, Ār, 34, 3.1 triśirāś ca mahātejā rākṣasaḥ piśitāśanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 34, 4.2 bādhamānā mahāraṇye munīn ye dharmacāriṇaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 34, 6.1 te tv idānīṃ janasthāne vasamānā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 34, 14.1 tvayā hy ahaṃ sahāyena pārśvasthena mahābala /
Rām, Ār, 34, 22.1 sa rāvaṇaṃ trastaviṣaṇṇacetā mahāvane rāmaparākramajñaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 35, 1.2 pratyuvāca mahāprājño mārīco rākṣaseśvaram //
Rām, Ār, 35, 3.1 na nūnaṃ budhyase rāmaṃ mahāvīryaṃ guṇonnatam /
Rām, Ār, 35, 3.2 ayuktacāraś capalo mahendravaruṇopamam //
Rām, Ār, 35, 5.2 api sītā nimittaṃ ca na bhaved vyasanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Ār, 36, 3.1 viśvāmitro 'tha dharmātmā madvitrasto mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Ār, 36, 5.2 pratyuvāca mahābhāgaṃ viśvāmitraṃ mahāmunim //
Rām, Ār, 36, 8.1 bālo 'py eṣa mahātejāḥ samarthas tasya nigrahe /
Rām, Ār, 37, 3.1 dīptajihvo mahākāyas tīkṣṇaśṛṅgo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 37, 3.1 dīptajihvo mahākāyas tīkṣṇaśṛṅgo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 37, 8.1 vaidehīṃ ca mahābhāgāṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahāratham /
Rām, Ār, 37, 9.1 so 'haṃ vanagataṃ rāmaṃ paribhūya mahābalam /
Rām, Ār, 40, 21.1 rājīvacitrapṛṣṭhaḥ sa virarāja mahāmṛgaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 41, 9.2 ānayainaṃ mahābāho krīḍārthaṃ no bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ār, 41, 11.2 vicaranti mahābāho rūpaśreṣṭhā mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 41, 11.2 vicaranti mahābāho rūpaśreṣṭhā mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 41, 29.2 ghnanti lakṣmaṇa rājāno mṛgayāyāṃ mahāvane //
Rām, Ār, 41, 30.1 dhanāni vyavasāyena vicīyante mahāvane /
Rām, Ār, 41, 40.1 sa kadācic cirāl loke āsasāda mahāmunim /
Rām, Ār, 42, 1.2 babandhāsiṃ mahātejā jāmbūnadamayatsarum //
Rām, Ār, 42, 5.1 avekṣyāvekṣya dhāvantaṃ dhanuṣpāṇir mahāvane /
Rām, Ār, 42, 10.1 dṛṣṭvā rāmo mahātejās taṃ hantuṃ kṛtaniścayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 42, 15.3 cakre sa sumahākāyo mārīco jīvitaṃ tyajan //
Rām, Ār, 42, 16.2 hemamālī mahādaṃṣṭro rākṣaso 'bhūc charāhataḥ //
Rām, Ār, 42, 18.1 hā sīte lakṣmaṇety evam ākruśya tu mahāsvaram /
Rām, Ār, 42, 19.1 lakṣmaṇaś ca mahābāhuḥ kām avasthāṃ gamiṣyati /
Rām, Ār, 43, 7.2 tena tiṣṭhasi viśrabdhas tam apaśyan mahādyutim //
Rām, Ār, 43, 18.1 rākṣasā vidhinā vāco visṛjanti mahāvane /
Rām, Ār, 44, 29.2 katham ekā mahāraṇye na bibheṣi varānane //
Rām, Ār, 44, 36.2 nirīkṣamāṇā haritaṃ dadarśa tan mahad vanaṃ naiva tu rāmalakṣmaṇau //
Rām, Ār, 45, 10.1 mama bhartā mahātejā vayasā pañcaviṃśakaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 45, 10.3 viśālākṣo mahābāhuḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ //
Rām, Ār, 45, 21.1 evaṃ bruvatyāṃ sītāyāṃ rāmapatnyāṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 45, 25.1 laṅkā nāma samudrasya madhye mama mahāpurī /
Rām, Ār, 45, 29.1 mahāgirim ivākampyaṃ mahendrasadṛśaṃ patim /
Rām, Ār, 45, 29.1 mahāgirim ivākampyaṃ mahendrasadṛśaṃ patim /
Rām, Ār, 45, 29.2 mahodadhim ivākṣobhyam ahaṃ rāmam anuvratā //
Rām, Ār, 45, 30.1 mahābāhuṃ mahoraskaṃ siṃhavikrāntagāminam /
Rām, Ār, 45, 30.1 mahābāhuṃ mahoraskaṃ siṃhavikrāntagāminam /
Rām, Ār, 45, 31.2 pṛthukīrtiṃ mahābāhum ahaṃ rāmam anuvratā //
Rām, Ār, 47, 1.2 haste hastaṃ samāhatya cakāra sumahad vapuḥ //
Rām, Ār, 47, 8.1 sa parivrājakacchadma mahākāyo vihāya tat /
Rām, Ār, 47, 17.1 taṃ dṛṣṭvā giriśṛṅgābhaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ mahābhujam /
Rām, Ār, 47, 18.2 pratyadṛśyata hemāṅgo rāvaṇasya mahārathaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 47, 19.1 tatas tāṃ paruṣair vākyair abhitarjya mahāsvanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 47, 23.1 hā lakṣmaṇa mahābāho gurucittaprasādaka /
Rām, Ār, 47, 35.1 viditvā māṃ mahābāhur amutrāpi mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 47, 35.1 viditvā māṃ mahābāhur amutrāpi mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 48, 3.2 jaṭāyur nāma nāmnāhaṃ gṛdhrarājo mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 48, 4.1 rājā sarvasya lokasya mahendravaruṇopamaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 48, 6.2 rakṣaṇīyā viśeṣeṇa rājadārā mahābala /
Rām, Ār, 48, 12.1 viṣaye vā pure vā te yadā rāmo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 49, 3.1 sa samprahāras tumulas tayos tasmin mahāvane /
Rām, Ār, 49, 4.2 sapakṣayor mālyavator mahāparvatayor iva //
Rām, Ār, 49, 5.2 abhyavarṣan mahāghorair gṛdhrarājaṃ mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 49, 5.2 abhyavarṣan mahāghorair gṛdhrarājaṃ mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 49, 7.1 tasya tīkṣṇanakhābhyāṃ tu caraṇābhyāṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 49, 9.1 sa tair bāṇair mahāvīryaḥ pūrṇamuktair ajihmagaiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 49, 11.2 caraṇābhyāṃ mahātejā babhañja patageśvaraḥ //
Rām, Ār, 49, 12.2 pakṣābhyāṃ ca mahātejā vyadhunot patageśvaraḥ //
Rām, Ār, 49, 14.2 maṇihemavicitrāṅgaṃ babhañja ca mahāratham /
Rām, Ār, 50, 4.1 na nūnaṃ rāma jānāsi mahad vyasanam ātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 50, 7.1 tāṃ latām iva veṣṭantīm āliṅgantīṃ mahādrumān /
Rām, Ār, 50, 29.1 tāṃ maholkām ivākāśe dīpyamānāṃ svatejasā /
Rām, Ār, 51, 1.2 duḥkhitā paramodvignā bhaye mahati vartinī //
Rām, Ār, 52, 6.2 utsaṅgenaiva bhujagīṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāṃ mahāviṣām //
Rām, Ār, 52, 9.1 sambhramāt parivṛttormī ruddhamīnamahoragaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 52, 17.3 dadarśāṣṭau mahāvīryān rākṣasān piśitāśanān //
Rām, Ār, 52, 18.1 sa tān dṛṣṭvā mahāvīryo varadānena mohitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 52, 21.1 balaṃ hi sumahad yan me janasthāne niveśitam /
Rām, Ār, 52, 22.2 vairaṃ ca sumahajjātaṃ rāmaṃ prati sudāruṇam //
Rām, Ār, 52, 28.1 tataḥ priyaṃ vākyam upetya rākṣasā mahārtham aṣṭāv abhivādya rāvaṇam /
Rām, Ār, 53, 1.1 saṃdiśya rākṣasān ghorān rāvaṇo 'ṣṭau mahābalān /
Rām, Ār, 53, 24.1 na śakyo vāyur ākāśe pāśair baddhaṃ mahājavaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 53, 26.1 laṅkāyāṃ sumahad rājyam idaṃ tvam anupālaya /
Rām, Ār, 54, 4.1 ikṣvākūṇāṃ kule jātaḥ siṃhaskandho mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 54, 6.1 ya ete rākṣasāḥ proktā ghorarūpā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 54, 8.2 utpādya sumahad vairaṃ jīvaṃs tasya na mokṣyase //
Rām, Ār, 54, 14.1 sa hi daivatasaṃyukto mama bhartā mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 55, 12.1 tāni dṛṣṭvā nimittāni mahāghorāṇi rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 55, 19.2 hataṃ kathaṃcin mahatā śrameṇa sa rākṣaso 'bhūn mriyamāṇa eva //
Rām, Ār, 57, 3.2 śaṅkamānaṃ mahat pāpaṃ yat satyaṃ vyathitaṃ manaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 58, 31.2 hā lakṣmaṇa mahābāho paśyasi tvaṃ priyāṃ kvacit //
Rām, Ār, 58, 35.1 tathā sa gatvā vipulaṃ mahad vanaṃ parītya sarvaṃ tv atha maithilīṃ prati /
Rām, Ār, 59, 6.1 mṛtaṃ śokena mahatā sītāharaṇajena mām /
Rām, Ār, 59, 6.2 paraloke mahārājo nūnaṃ drakṣyati me pitā //
Rām, Ār, 59, 13.1 mā viṣādaṃ mahābāho kuru yatnaṃ mayā saha /
Rām, Ār, 59, 21.2 prāpsyasi tvaṃ mahāprājña maithilīṃ janakātmajām //
Rām, Ār, 59, 22.1 yathā viṣṇur mahābāhur baliṃ baddhvā mahīm imām /
Rām, Ār, 59, 24.1 giriś cāyaṃ mahāprājña bahukandaranirjharaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 60, 18.1 evam uktvā mahābāhur lakṣmaṇaṃ puruṣarṣabham /
Rām, Ār, 60, 22.2 dadarśa bhūmau niṣkrāntaṃ rākṣasasya padaṃ mahat //
Rām, Ār, 60, 28.2 dharaṇyāṃ patitaṃ saumya kasya bhagnaṃ mahad dhanuḥ //
Rām, Ār, 60, 31.2 bhīmarūpā mahākāyāḥ kasya vā nihatā raṇe //
Rām, Ār, 60, 35.2 na dharmas trāyate sītāṃ hriyamāṇāṃ mahāvane //
Rām, Ār, 60, 39.3 saṃhṛtyaiva śaśijyotsnāṃ mahān sūrya ivoditaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 61, 8.2 na hi vṛttaṃ hi paśyāmi balasya mahataḥ padam //
Rām, Ār, 61, 16.2 tataḥ samutsādaya hemapuṅkhair mahendravajrapratimaiḥ śaraughaiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 62, 1.2 mohena mahatāviṣṭaṃ paridyūnam acetanam //
Rām, Ār, 62, 3.1 mahatā tapasā rāma mahatā cāpi karmaṇā /
Rām, Ār, 62, 3.1 mahatā tapasā rāma mahatā cāpi karmaṇā /
Rām, Ār, 62, 8.1 maharṣayo vasiṣṭhas tu yaḥ pitur naḥ purohitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 62, 10.2 ādityacandrau grahaṇam abhyupetau mahābalau //
Rām, Ār, 62, 11.1 sumahānty api bhūtāni devāś ca puruṣarṣabha /
Rām, Ār, 62, 14.2 sumahatsv api kṛcchreṣu rāmānirviṇṇadarśanāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 62, 15.2 buddhyā yuktā mahāprājñā vijānanti śubhāśubhe //
Rām, Ār, 62, 18.1 buddhiś ca te mahāprājña devair api duranvayā /
Rām, Ār, 63, 1.2 sāragrāhī mahāsāraṃ pratijagrāha rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 63, 2.1 saṃnigṛhya mahābāhuḥ pravṛddhaṃ kopam ātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 63, 14.1 yām oṣadhim ivāyuṣmann anveṣasi mahāvane /
Rām, Ār, 63, 22.1 sampūrṇam api ced adya pratareyaṃ mahodadhim /
Rām, Ār, 63, 23.2 yeneyaṃ mahatī prāptā mayā vyasanavāgurā //
Rām, Ār, 64, 23.1 gṛdhrarājyaṃ parityajya pitṛpaitāmahaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ār, 64, 26.1 rājā daśarathaḥ śrīmān yathā mama mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 64, 33.1 rohimāṃsāni coddhṛtya peśīkṛtvā mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 64, 36.2 maharṣikalpena ca saṃskṛtas tadā jagāma puṇyāṃ gatim ātmanaḥ śubhām //
Rām, Ār, 65, 4.2 subhīmaṃ tan mahāraṇyaṃ vyatiyātau mahābalau //
Rām, Ār, 65, 4.2 subhīmaṃ tan mahāraṇyaṃ vyatiyātau mahābalau //
Rām, Ār, 65, 5.2 krauñcāraṇyaṃ viviśatur gahanaṃ tau mahaujasau //
Rām, Ār, 65, 8.1 lakṣmaṇas tu mahātejāḥ sattvavāñ śīlavāñ śuciḥ /
Rām, Ār, 65, 14.2 dadarśa sumahākāyaṃ rākṣasaṃ vipulorasam //
Rām, Ār, 65, 16.1 romabhir nicitais tīkṣṇair mahāgirim ivocchritam /
Rām, Ār, 65, 17.1 mahāpakṣmeṇa piṅgena vipulenāyatena ca /
Rām, Ār, 65, 18.1 mahādaṃṣṭropapannaṃ taṃ lelihānaṃ mahāmukham /
Rām, Ār, 65, 18.1 mahādaṃṣṭropapannaṃ taṃ lelihānaṃ mahāmukham /
Rām, Ār, 65, 18.2 bhakṣayantaṃ mahāghorān ṛkṣasiṃhamṛgadvipān //
Rām, Ār, 65, 21.2 mahāntaṃ dāruṇaṃ bhīmaṃ kabandhaṃ bhujasaṃvṛtam //
Rām, Ār, 65, 22.1 sa mahābāhur atyarthaṃ prasārya vipulau bhujau /
Rām, Ār, 65, 23.1 khaḍginau dṛḍhadhanvānau tigmatejau mahābhujau /
Rām, Ār, 65, 23.2 bhrātarau vivaśaṃ prāptau kṛṣyamāṇau mahābalau //
Rām, Ār, 65, 24.1 tāv uvāca mahābāhuḥ kabandho dānavottamaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 65, 24.2 kau yuvāṃ vṛṣabhaskandhau mahākhaḍgadhanurdharau //
Rām, Ār, 65, 29.1 kālasya sumahad vīryaṃ sarvabhūteṣu lakṣmaṇa /
Rām, Ār, 65, 31.1 iti bruvāṇo dṛḍhasatyavikramo mahāyaśā dāśarathiḥ pratāpavān /
Rām, Ār, 66, 7.1 sa papāta mahābāhuś chinnabāhur mahāsvanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 66, 7.1 sa papāta mahābāhuś chinnabāhur mahāsvanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 66, 9.2 śaśaṃsa tasya kākutsthaṃ kabandhasya mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 67, 1.1 purā rāma mahābāho mahābalaparākrama /
Rām, Ār, 67, 1.1 purā rāma mahābāho mahābalaparākrama /
Rām, Ār, 67, 2.1 so 'haṃ rūpam idaṃ kṛtvā lokavitrāsanaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ār, 67, 3.1 tataḥ sthūlaśirā nāma maharṣiḥ kopito mayā /
Rām, Ār, 67, 16.2 śakyo hantuṃ yathātattvam evam uktaṃ maharṣiṇā //
Rām, Ār, 67, 22.2 bhakṣyāmas tvāṃ vayaṃ vīra śvabhre mahati kalpite //
Rām, Ār, 67, 26.2 rākṣasaṃ taṃ mahāvīryaṃ sītā yena hṛtā tava //
Rām, Ār, 67, 27.1 vijñānaṃ hi mahad bhraṣṭaṃ śāpadoṣeṇa rāghava /
Rām, Ār, 68, 2.1 lakṣmaṇas tu maholkābhir jvalitābhiḥ samantataḥ /
Rām, Ār, 68, 3.1 tac charīraṃ kabandhasya ghṛtapiṇḍopamaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ār, 68, 4.2 araje vāsasī bibhran mālāṃ divyāṃ mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 68, 6.2 prabhayā ca mahātejā diśo daśa virājayan //
Rām, Ār, 68, 21.1 vānarāṃś ca mahākāyān preṣayiṣyati rāghava /
Rām, Ār, 69, 27.1 tato 'pi śiśunāgānām ākrandaḥ śrūyate mahān /
Rām, Ār, 69, 30.1 rāma tasya tu śailasya mahatī śobhate guhā /
Rām, Ār, 69, 31.1 tasyā guhāyāḥ prāgdvāre mahāñ śītodako hradaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 70, 11.1 taiś cāham uktā dharmajñair mahābhāgair maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 70, 16.2 śabarī darśayāmāsa tāv ubhau tad vanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Ār, 70, 18.1 iha te bhāvitātmāno guravo me mahādyute /
Rām, Ār, 70, 27.1 yatra te sukṛtātmāno viharanti maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 71, 11.3 etaiś cānyaiś ca vividhair nāditaṃ tad vanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Ār, 71, 24.2 adhyāste taṃ mahāvīryaḥ sugrīva iti viśrutaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 71, 26.1 tato mahad vartma ca dūrasaṃkramaṃ krameṇa gatvā pravilokayan vanam /
Rām, Ki, 1, 10.2 saṃsaktaśikharāḥ śailā virājanti mahādrumaiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 1, 49.2 trastās tu dṛṣṭvā harayo babhūvur mahaujasau rāghavalakṣmaṇau tau //
Rām, Ki, 2, 3.1 naiva cakre manaḥ sthāne vīkṣamāṇo mahābalau /
Rām, Ki, 2, 10.1 tataḥ śākhāmṛgāḥ sarve plavamānā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 2, 11.1 āplavanto harivarāḥ sarvatas taṃ mahāgirim /
Rām, Ki, 2, 28.2 mahānubhāvo hanumān yayau tadā sa yatra rāmo 'tibalaś ca lakṣmaṇaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 3, 16.1 mahāpramāṇau vipulau taptahāṭakabhūṣitau /
Rām, Ki, 4, 8.2 bhāryayā ca mahātejāḥ sītayānugato vaśī /
Rām, Ki, 4, 8.3 dinakṣaye mahātejāḥ prabhayeva divākaraḥ //
Rām, Ki, 4, 13.1 sa jñāsyati mahāvīryas tava bhāryāpahāriṇam /
Rām, Ki, 4, 25.1 tataḥ sa tu mahāprājño hanūmān mārutātmajaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 5, 2.1 ayaṃ rāmo mahāprājñaḥ samprāpto dṛḍhavikramaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 6, 6.2 tyaja śokaṃ mahābāho tāṃ kāntām ānayāmi te //
Rām, Ki, 6, 21.1 kva vā vasati tad rakṣo mahad vyasanadaṃ mama /
Rām, Ki, 7, 6.1 mayāpi vyasanaṃ prāptaṃ bhāryāharaṇajaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ki, 7, 23.1 mahānubhāvasya vaco niśamya harir narāṇām ṛṣabhasya tasya /
Rām, Ki, 8, 11.1 tato rāmaṃ sthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahābalam /
Rām, Ki, 8, 21.1 ime hi me mahāvegāḥ pattriṇas tigmatejasaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 8, 22.1 kaṅkapattrapraticchannā mahendrāśanisaṃnibhāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 9, 3.1 rājyaṃ praśāsatas tasya pitṛpaitāmahaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ki, 9, 4.2 tena tasya mahad vairaṃ strīkṛtaṃ viśrutaṃ purā //
Rām, Ki, 9, 8.1 sa tu nirdhūya sarvānno nirjagāma mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 9, 11.1 sa tṛṇair āvṛtaṃ durgaṃ dharaṇyā vivaraṃ mahat /
Rām, Ki, 10, 9.1 viditaṃ vo yathā rātrau māyāvī sa mahāsuraḥ /
Rām, Ki, 10, 11.1 sa tu dṛṣṭvaiva māṃ rātrau sadvitīyaṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 10, 11.3 anudrutas tu vegena praviveśa mahābilam //
Rām, Ki, 10, 12.1 taṃ praviṣṭaṃ viditvā tu sughoraṃ sumahad bilam /
Rām, Ki, 10, 24.1 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ vairānukathanaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ki, 11, 5.1 agrāṇy āruhya śailānāṃ śikharāṇi mahānty api /
Rām, Ki, 11, 8.2 jagāma sa mahākāyaḥ samudraṃ saritāṃ patim //
Rām, Ki, 11, 9.2 mama yuddhaṃ prayaccheti tam uvāca mahārṇavam //
Rām, Ki, 11, 10.1 tataḥ samudro dharmātmā samutthāya mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 11, 12.1 śailarājo mahāraṇye tapasviśaraṇaṃ param /
Rām, Ki, 11, 21.1 vālī nāma mahāprājñaḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 11, 22.1 sa samartho mahāprājñas tava yuddhaviśāradaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 11, 22.2 dvaṃdvayuddhaṃ mahad dātuṃ namucer iva vāsavaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 11, 25.2 prāvṛṣīva mahāmeghas toyapūrṇo nabhastale //
Rām, Ki, 11, 26.1 tatas tu dvāram āgamya kiṣkindhāyā mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 11, 30.2 dundubhe vidito me 'si rakṣa prāṇān mahābala //
Rām, Ki, 11, 37.2 pitrā dattāṃ mahendreṇa yuddhāya vyavatiṣṭhata //
Rām, Ki, 11, 38.2 vālī vyāpātayāṃcakre nanarda ca mahāsvanam //
Rām, Ki, 11, 39.3 papāta ca mahākāyaḥ kṣitau pañcatvam āgataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 11, 42.2 utsasarja mahāśāpaṃ kṣeptāraṃ vālinaṃ prati /
Rām, Ki, 11, 42.4 sa maharṣiṃ samāsādya yācate sma kṛtāñjaliḥ //
Rām, Ki, 11, 43.1 tataḥ śāpabhayād bhīta ṛśyamūkaṃ mahāgirim /
Rām, Ki, 11, 44.1 tasyāpraveśaṃ jñātvāham idaṃ rāma mahāvanam /
Rām, Ki, 11, 45.2 vīryotsekān nirastasya girikūṭanibho mahān //
Rām, Ki, 11, 48.2 jānīyāṃ tvāṃ mahābāho samarthaṃ vālino vadhe //
Rām, Ki, 11, 49.3 tolayitvā mahābāhuś cikṣepa daśayojanam //
Rām, Ki, 12, 1.2 pratyayārthaṃ mahātejā rāmo jagrāha kārmukam //
Rām, Ki, 12, 4.1 praviṣṭas tu muhūrtena rasāṃ bhittvā mahājavaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 12, 9.1 yena sapta mahāsālā girir bhūmiś ca dāritāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 12, 10.2 suhṛdaṃ tvāṃ samāsādya mahendravaruṇopamam //
Rām, Ki, 12, 12.2 pratyuvāca mahāprājño lakṣmaṇānumataṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 12, 16.1 taṃ śrutvā ninadaṃ bhrātuḥ kruddho vālī mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 12, 22.2 vālinābhidrutaḥ krodhāt praviveśa mahāvanam //
Rām, Ki, 12, 23.2 mukto hy asi tvam ity uktvā sa nivṛtto mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 12, 32.2 notsṛjāmi mahāvegaṃ śaraṃ śatrunibarhaṇam //
Rām, Ki, 13, 2.1 samudyamya mahac cāpaṃ rāmaḥ kāñcanabhūṣitam /
Rām, Ki, 13, 3.2 sugrīvaḥ saṃhatagrīvo lakṣmaṇaś ca mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 13, 4.2 tāraś caiva mahātejā hariyūthapayūthapāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 13, 15.2 gacchann evācacakṣe 'tha sugrīvas tan mahad vanam //
Rām, Ki, 15, 2.2 madaś caikapade naṣṭaḥ krodhaś cāpatito mahān //
Rām, Ki, 15, 17.2 dhātūnām iva śailendro guṇānām ākaro mahān //
Rām, Ki, 16, 11.2 nagarān niryayau kruddho mahāsarpa iva śvasan //
Rām, Ki, 16, 12.1 sa niḥśvasya mahāvego vālī paramaroṣaṇaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 16, 14.1 sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā mahāvīryaṃ sugrīvaṃ paryavasthitam /
Rām, Ki, 16, 17.2 āpatantaṃ mahāvegam idaṃ vacanam abravīt //
Rām, Ki, 16, 21.2 gātreṣv abhihato vālī vajreṇeva mahāgiriḥ //
Rām, Ki, 16, 25.2 rāghaveṇa mahābāṇo vālivakṣasi pātitaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 16, 26.1 tatastena mahātejā vīryotsiktaḥ kapīśvaraḥ /
Rām, Ki, 17, 10.2 mahendram iva durdharṣaṃ mahendram iva duḥsaham //
Rām, Ki, 17, 10.2 mahendram iva durdharṣaṃ mahendram iva duḥsaham //
Rām, Ki, 17, 11.1 mahendraputraṃ patitaṃ vālinaṃ hemamālinam /
Rām, Ki, 17, 11.2 siṃhoraskaṃ mahābāhuṃ dīptāsyaṃ harilocanam /
Rām, Ki, 17, 12.1 sa dṛṣṭvā rāghavaṃ vālī lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahābalam /
Rām, Ki, 17, 15.1 sānukrośo mahotsāhaḥ samayajño dṛḍhavrataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 18, 28.1 tad ebhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ sarvair mahadbhir dharmasaṃhitaiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 18, 57.2 idaṃ mahendropamabhīmavikrama prasāditas tvaṃ kṣama me mahīśvara //
Rām, Ki, 19, 1.1 sa vānaramahārājaḥ śayānaḥ śaravikṣataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 19, 5.1 ye tv aṅgadaparīvārā vānarā hi mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 19, 22.2 mahāvātasamāviṣṭaṃ mahāmeghaughaniḥsvanam //
Rām, Ki, 19, 22.2 mahāvātasamāviṣṭaṃ mahāmeghaughaniḥsvanam //
Rām, Ki, 20, 3.1 vānarendraṃ mahendrābhaṃ śokasaṃtaptamānasā /
Rām, Ki, 20, 9.2 tvayi pañcatvam āpanne mahāyūthapayūthape //
Rām, Ki, 20, 18.1 rāmeṇa hi mahat karma kṛtaṃ tvām abhinighnatā /
Rām, Ki, 22, 6.2 prajahāmy eṣa vai tūrṇaṃ mahac cāgarhitaṃ yaśaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 22, 21.1 yathā hi tvaṃ mahābāho lālitaḥ satataṃ mayā /
Rām, Ki, 22, 23.2 ubhayaṃ hi mahādoṣaṃ tasmād antaradṛg bhava //
Rām, Ki, 22, 25.2 vanecarāḥ siṃhayute mahāvane yathā hi gāvo nihate gavāṃ patau //
Rām, Ki, 22, 26.2 jagāma bhūmiṃ parirabhya vālinaṃ mahādrumaṃ chinnam ivāśritā latā //
Rām, Ki, 24, 44.1 sugrīveṇaiva dīnena dīno bhūtvā mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 25, 2.1 abhigamya mahābāhuṃ rāmam akliṣṭakāriṇam /
Rām, Ki, 25, 4.1 bhavatprasādāt sugrīvaḥ pitṛpaitāmahaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ki, 25, 19.2 bhrātur antaḥpuraṃ saumyaṃ praviveśa mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 25, 31.2 śāstradṛṣṭena vidhinā maharṣivihitena ca //
Rām, Ki, 25, 38.1 nivedya rāmāya tadā mahātmane mahābhiṣekaṃ kapivāhinīpatiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 26, 4.1 tasya śailasya śikhare mahatīm āyatāṃ guhām /
Rām, Ki, 27, 17.2 kvacit kvacit parvatasaṃniruddhaṃ rūpaṃ yathā śāntamahārṇavasya //
Rām, Ki, 27, 28.1 taḍitpatākābhir alaṃkṛtānām udīrṇagambhīramahāravāṇām /
Rām, Ki, 27, 37.2 vijitāriḥ sadāraś ca rājye mahati ca sthitaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 27, 38.1 ahaṃ tu hṛtadāraś ca rājyāc ca mahataś cyutaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 27, 39.2 rāvaṇaś ca mahāñ śatrur apāraṃ pratibhāti me //
Rām, Ki, 28, 11.2 samavetāni sarvāṇi sa rājyaṃ mahad aśnute //
Rām, Ki, 28, 13.2 sa kṛtvā mahato 'py arthān na mitrārthena yujyate //
Rām, Ki, 29, 25.1 jalagarbhā mahāvegāḥ kuṭajārjunagandhinaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 29, 27.1 abhivṛṣṭā mahāmeghair nirmalāś citrasānavaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 29, 47.1 ucyatāṃ gaccha sugrīvas tvayā vatsa mahābala /
Rām, Ki, 30, 16.1 tām apaśyad balākīrṇāṃ harirājamahāpurīm /
Rām, Ki, 30, 26.1 kṛtsnāṃ hi kapibhir vyāptāṃ drumahastair mahābalaiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 30, 29.1 sa dīrghoṣṇamahocchvāsaḥ kopasaṃraktalocanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 30, 32.1 so 'ṅgadaṃ roṣatāmrākṣaḥ saṃdideśa mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 30, 35.1 te mahaughanibhaṃ dṛṣṭvā vajrāśanisamasvanam /
Rām, Ki, 30, 36.1 tena śabdena mahatā pratyabudhyata vānaraḥ /
Rām, Ki, 32, 2.1 dvārasthā harayas tatra mahākāyā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 32, 2.1 dvārasthā harayas tatra mahākāyā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 32, 4.2 ramyāṃ ratnasamākīrṇāṃ dadarśa mahatīṃ guhām //
Rām, Ki, 32, 12.2 dadarśa gṛhamukhyāni mahāsārāṇi lakṣmaṇaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 32, 14.2 vānarendragṛhaṃ ramyaṃ mahendrasadanopamam //
Rām, Ki, 32, 16.1 mahendradattaiḥ śrīmadbhir nīlajīmūtasaṃnibhaiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 32, 18.1 sugrīvasya gṛhaṃ ramyaṃ praviveśa mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 32, 18.2 avāryamāṇaḥ saumitrir mahābhram iva bhāskaraḥ //
Rām, Ki, 32, 19.2 praviśya sumahad guptaṃ dadarśāntaḥpuraṃ mahat //
Rām, Ki, 32, 19.2 praviśya sumahad guptaṃ dadarśāntaḥpuraṃ mahat //
Rām, Ki, 32, 22.2 striyaḥ sugrīvabhavane dadarśa sa mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 32, 26.2 divyamālyāmbaradharaṃ mahendram iva durjayam /
Rām, Ki, 33, 3.2 mahān mahendrasya yathā svalaṃkṛta iva dhvajaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 33, 3.2 mahān mahendrasya yathā svalaṃkṛta iva dhvajaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 33, 5.2 babhūvāvasthitas tatra kalpavṛkṣo mahān iva //
Rām, Ki, 34, 7.2 aho 'manyata dharmātmā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Ki, 34, 8.2 viśvāmitro mahātejāḥ kiṃ punar yaḥ pṛthagjanaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 34, 12.2 mahān roṣasamutpannaḥ saṃrambhas tyajyatām ayam //
Rām, Ki, 34, 20.1 tāṃś ca pratīkṣamāṇo 'yaṃ vikrāntān sumahābalān /
Rām, Ki, 34, 21.2 adya tair vānaraiḥ sarvair āgantavyaṃ mahābalaiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 35, 2.2 lakṣmaṇāt sumahattrāsaṃ vastraṃ klinnam ivātyajat //
Rām, Ki, 35, 3.1 tataḥ kaṇṭhagataṃ mālyaṃ citraṃ bahuguṇaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ki, 35, 8.1 sahāyakṛtyaṃ hi tasya yena sapta mahādrumāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 36, 8.1 vaneṣu ca suramyeṣu sugandhiṣu mahatsu ca /
Rām, Ki, 36, 10.1 preṣitāḥ prathamaṃ ye ca mayā dūtā mahājavāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 36, 20.1 tatas te 'ñjanasaṃkāśā gires tasmān mahājavāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 36, 26.1 vanebhyo gahvarebhyaś ca saridbhyaś ca mahājavāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 36, 27.2 te vīrā himavacchailaṃ dadṛśus taṃ mahādrumam //
Rām, Ki, 37, 2.2 mene kṛtārtham ātmānaṃ rāghavaṃ ca mahābalam //
Rām, Ki, 37, 15.2 avātaran mahātejāḥ śibikāyāḥ salakṣmaṇaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 37, 17.2 vānarāṇāṃ mahat sainyaṃ sugrīve prītimān abhūt //
Rām, Ki, 37, 25.2 tvatprasādān mahābāho punaḥ prāptam idaṃ mayā //
Rām, Ki, 37, 32.1 āgamiṣyanti te rājan mahendrasamavikramāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 38, 10.1 tato nagendrasaṃkāśais tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrair mahābalaiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 38, 12.1 nādeyaiḥ pārvatīyaiś ca sāmudraiś ca mahābalaiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 38, 18.1 golāṅgūlamahārājo gavākṣo bhīmavikramaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 38, 20.1 mahācalanibhair ghoraiḥ panaso nāma yūthapaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 38, 20.2 ājagāma mahāvīryas tisṛbhiḥ koṭibhir vṛtaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 38, 21.2 adṛśyata mahākāyaḥ koṭibhir daśabhir vṛtaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 38, 23.1 maindaś ca dvividaś cobhāv aśviputrau mahābalau /
Rām, Ki, 38, 31.1 nalaś cāpi mahāvīryaḥ saṃvṛto drumavāsibhiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 39, 2.2 vānarendrā mahendrābhā ye madviṣayavāsinaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 39, 10.2 sa ca deśo mahāprājña yasmin vasati rāvaṇaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 39, 19.2 kālindīṃ yamunāṃ ramyāṃ yāmunaṃ ca mahāgirim //
Rām, Ki, 39, 32.1 tatrāsurā mahākāyāś chāyāṃ gṛhṇanti nityaśaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 39, 33.1 taṃ kālameghapratimaṃ mahoraganiṣevitam /
Rām, Ki, 39, 33.2 abhigamya mahānādaṃ tīrthenaiva mahodadhim //
Rām, Ki, 39, 33.2 abhigamya mahānādaṃ tīrthenaiva mahodadhim //
Rām, Ki, 39, 39.1 tasya madhye mahāśveta ṛṣabho nāma parvataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 39, 43.1 tatra tat kopajaṃ tejaḥ kṛtaṃ hayamukhaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ki, 39, 43.2 asyāhus tan mahāvegam odanaṃ sacarācaram //
Rām, Ki, 39, 45.2 jātarūpaśilo nāma mahān kanakaparvataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 39, 53.2 dṛśyo bhavati bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śikharaṃ tan mahocchrayam //
Rām, Ki, 39, 54.1 tatra vaikhānasā nāma vālakhilyā maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 39, 63.1 mahendrakāntāṃ vanaṣaṇḍamaṇḍitāṃ diśaṃ caritvā nipuṇena vānarāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 40, 1.1 tataḥ prasthāpya sugrīvas tan mahad vānaraṃ balam /
Rām, Ki, 40, 2.2 pitāmahasutaṃ caiva jāmbavantaṃ mahākapim //
Rām, Ki, 40, 6.1 teṣām agresaraṃ caiva mahad balam asaṅgagam /
Rām, Ki, 40, 8.2 narmadāṃ ca nadīṃ durgāṃ mahoraganiṣevitām //
Rām, Ki, 40, 9.2 varadāṃ ca mahābhāgāṃ mahoraganiṣevitām //
Rām, Ki, 40, 14.2 sacandanavanoddeśo mārgitavyo mahāgiriḥ //
Rām, Ki, 40, 16.1 tasyāsīnaṃ nagasyāgre malayasya mahaujasam /
Rām, Ki, 40, 21.2 jātarūpamayaḥ śrīmān avagāḍho mahārṇavam //
Rām, Ki, 40, 37.1 sarparājo mahāghoro yasyāṃ vasati vāsukiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 40, 38.1 taṃ ca deśam atikramya mahān ṛṣabhasaṃsthitaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 41, 2.1 athāhūya mahātejāḥ suṣeṇaṃ nāma yūthapam /
Rām, Ki, 41, 12.2 mahān hemagirir nāma śataśṛṅgo mahādrumaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 41, 12.2 mahān hemagirir nāma śataśṛṅgo mahādrumaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 41, 19.1 durāsadā hi te vīrāḥ sattvavanto mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 41, 29.1 tasmin harihayaḥ śrīmān mahendraḥ pākaśāsanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 41, 30.1 tam atikramya śailendraṃ mahendraparipālitam /
Rām, Ki, 41, 38.1 śṛṅge tasya mahad divyaṃ bhavanaṃ sūryasaṃnibham /
Rām, Ki, 41, 40.1 antarā merum astaṃ ca tālo daśaśirā mahān /
Rām, Ki, 41, 43.1 praṣṭavyo merusāvarṇir maharṣiḥ sūryasaṃnibhaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 41, 48.2 gurur eṣa mahābāhuḥ śvaśuro me mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 41, 48.2 gurur eṣa mahābāhuḥ śvaśuro me mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 42, 14.2 kālaṃ nāma mahāsānuṃ parvataṃ taṃ gamiṣyatha //
Rām, Ki, 42, 15.1 mahatsu tasya śṛṅgeṣu nirdareṣu guhāsu ca /
Rām, Ki, 42, 16.1 tam atikramya śailendraṃ hemavargaṃ mahāgirim /
Rām, Ki, 42, 25.2 devair apy arcitāḥ samyag devarūpā maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 42, 53.2 tatra somagirir nāma madhye hemamayo mahān //
Rām, Ki, 42, 61.1 tataḥ kṛtaṃ dāśarather mahat priyaṃ mahattaraṃ cāpi tato mama priyam /
Rām, Ki, 43, 4.1 gatir vegaś ca tejaś ca lāghavaṃ ca mahākape /
Rām, Ki, 43, 4.2 pitus te sadṛśaṃ vīra mārutasya mahaujasaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 43, 10.1 taṃ samīkṣya mahātejā vyavasāyottaraṃ harim /
Rām, Ki, 43, 15.1 sa tat prakarṣan hariṇāṃ balaṃ mahad babhūva vīraḥ pavanātmajaḥ kapiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 45, 8.2 rājyaṃ ca sumahat prāptaṃ tārā ca rumayā saha /
Rām, Ki, 46, 7.2 adṛṣṭvā vinataḥ sītām ājagāma mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 46, 8.1 uttarāṃ tu diśaṃ sarvāṃ vicitya sa mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 46, 12.2 vicitāś ca mahāgulmā latāvitatasaṃtatāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 47, 5.3 sa tu deśo duranveṣo guhāgahanavān mahān //
Rām, Ki, 47, 10.2 maharṣiḥ paramāmarṣī niyamair duṣpradharṣaṇaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 47, 11.2 pranaṣṭo jīvitāntāya kruddhas tatra mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Ki, 47, 12.1 tena dharmātmanā śaptaṃ kṛtsnaṃ tatra mahad vanam /
Rām, Ki, 48, 1.2 pariśrānto mahāprājñaḥ samāśvāsya śanair vacaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 48, 4.1 kālaś ca no mahān yātaḥ sugrīvaś cograśāsanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 48, 15.1 tataḥ samutthāya punar vānarās te mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 49, 2.2 viṣameṣu nagendrasya mahāprasravaṇeṣu ca //
Rām, Ki, 49, 4.1 sa hi deśo duranveṣo guhāgahanavān mahān /
Rām, Ki, 49, 7.3 avakīrṇaṃ latāvṛkṣair dadṛśus te mahābilam //
Rām, Ki, 49, 10.2 abhyapadyanta saṃhṛṣṭās tejovanto mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 49, 22.1 mahadbhiḥ kāñcanair vṛkṣair vṛtaṃ bālārkasaṃnibhaiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 49, 22.2 jātarūpamayair matsyair mahadbhiś ca sakacchapaiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 49, 30.1 tatra tatra vicinvanto bile tatra mahāprabhāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 50, 3.1 mahaddharaṇyā vivaraṃ praviṣṭāḥ sma pipāsitāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 50, 10.1 mayo nāma mahātejā māyāvī dānavarṣabhaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 50, 12.1 sa tu varṣasahasrāṇi tapas taptvā mahāvane /
Rām, Ki, 50, 13.2 uvāsa sukhitaḥ kālaṃ kaṃcid asmin mahāvane //
Rām, Ki, 51, 4.1 rājā sarvasya lokasya mahendravaruṇopamaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 51, 10.2 nādhigacchāmahe pāraṃ magnāś cintāmahārṇave //
Rām, Ki, 51, 11.1 cārayantas tataś cakṣur dṛṣṭavanto mahad bilam /
Rām, Ki, 52, 5.1 mahac ca kāryam asmābhiḥ kartavyaṃ dharmacāriṇi /
Rām, Ki, 52, 12.2 eṣa prasravaṇaḥ śailaḥ sāgaro 'yaṃ mahodadhiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 52, 19.2 yuvarājo mahāprājña aṅgado vākyam abravīt //
Rām, Ki, 53, 10.2 yathāyaṃ jāmbavān nīlaḥ suhotraś ca mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 53, 18.2 apavṛttaṃ jighāṃsanto mahāvegā durāsadāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 54, 5.1 satyāt pāṇigṛhītaś ca kṛtakarmā mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 54, 20.1 sa saṃviśadbhir bahubhir mahīdharo mahādrikūṭapramitaiḥ plavaṃgamaiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 55, 3.1 kandarād abhiniṣkramya sa vindhyasya mahāgireḥ /
Rām, Ki, 55, 16.2 abravīd vacanaṃ gṛdhras tīkṣṇatuṇḍo mahāsvanaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 56, 7.1 rājā kṛtsnasya jagata ikṣvākūṇāṃ mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 57, 1.2 sabāṣpo vānarān gṛdhraḥ pratyuvāca mahāsvanaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 57, 8.2 yuvarājo mahāprājñaḥ pratyuvācāṅgadas tadā //
Rām, Ki, 57, 11.1 tato 'bravīn mahātejā jyeṣṭho bhrātā jaṭāyuṣaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 57, 33.2 nirdagdhapakṣaṃ saṃpātiṃ vānarāḥ sumahaujasaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 58, 13.2 mahendrasya girer dvāram āvṛtya ca samāsthitaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 58, 19.1 diṣṭyā jīvasi tāteti abruvanmāṃ maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 60, 4.2 raviḥ syād anuyātavyo yāvad astaṃ mahāgirim //
Rām, Ki, 60, 9.1 himavāṃścaiva vindhyaśca meruśca sumahān nagaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 60, 12.1 yatnena mahatā bhūyo raviḥ samavalokitaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 61, 3.1 purāṇe sumahat kāryaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ hi mayā śrutam /
Rām, Ki, 61, 4.2 tasya putro mahātejā rāmo nāma bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ki, 62, 10.1 niśākarasya maharṣeḥ prabhāvād amitātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 63, 3.2 kṛtsnaṃ lokasya mahataḥ pratibimbam iva sthitam //
Rām, Ki, 63, 5.1 sattvair mahadbhir vikṛtaiḥ krīḍadbhir vividhair jale /
Rām, Ki, 63, 5.2 vyāttāsyaiḥ sumahākāyair ūrmibhiśca samākulam //
Rām, Ki, 63, 16.1 ka idānīṃ mahātejā laṅghayiṣyati sāgaram /
Rām, Ki, 63, 17.2 imāṃśca yūthapān sarvānmocayet ko mahābhayāt //
Rām, Ki, 63, 19.1 kasya prasādād rāmaṃ ca lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahābalam /
Rām, Ki, 63, 19.2 abhigacchema saṃhṛṣṭāḥ sugrīvaṃ ca mahābalam //
Rām, Ki, 64, 6.1 vānarāṃstu mahātejā abravīd gandhamādanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 64, 8.1 tatastatra mahātejā dvividaḥ pratyabhāṣata /
Rām, Ki, 64, 15.1 mayā mahābalaiścaiva yajñe viṣṇuḥ sanātanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 64, 18.2 anumānya mahāprājño jāmbavantaṃ mahākapim //
Rām, Ki, 64, 18.2 anumānya mahāprājño jāmbavantaṃ mahākapim //
Rām, Ki, 64, 19.1 aham etad gamiṣyāmi yojanānāṃ śataṃ mahat /
Rām, Ki, 64, 28.1 uktavākyaṃ mahāprājñaṃ jāmbavantaṃ mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 64, 28.1 uktavākyaṃ mahāprājñaṃ jāmbavantaṃ mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 65, 4.1 ariṣṭaneminaḥ putrau vainateyo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 65, 5.1 bahuśo hi mayā dṛṣṭaḥ sāgare sa mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 65, 5.2 bhujagān uddharan pakṣī mahāvego mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 65, 5.2 bhujagān uddharan pakṣī mahāvego mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 65, 19.1 abhyutthitaṃ tataḥ sūryaṃ bālo dṛṣṭvā mahāvane /
Rām, Ki, 65, 20.1 śatāni trīṇi gatvātha yojanānāṃ mahākape /
Rām, Ki, 65, 21.1 tāvad āpatatastūrṇam antarikṣaṃ mahākape /
Rām, Ki, 65, 31.2 niṣpannam amṛtaṃ yābhistadāsīnno mahad balam //
Rām, Ki, 65, 34.1 uttiṣṭha hariśārdūla laṅghayasva mahārṇavam /
Rām, Ki, 65, 35.2 vikramasva mahāvego viṣṇustrīn vikramān iva //
Rām, Ki, 65, 36.2 praharṣayaṃstāṃ harivīra vāhinīṃ cakāra rūpaṃ mahad ātmanastadā //
Rām, Ki, 66, 1.1 saṃstūyamāno hanumān vyavardhata mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 66, 10.2 saṃmūrchitamahāgrāhaḥ samudro varuṇālayaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 66, 13.2 pravegenaiva mahatā bhīmena plavagarṣabhāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 66, 15.2 hariṣye coruvegena plavamāno mahārṇavam //
Rām, Ki, 66, 18.1 mahāmerupratīkāśaṃ māṃ drakṣyadhvaṃ plavaṃgamāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 66, 20.2 ṛte suparṇarājānaṃ mārutaṃ vā mahābalam /
Rām, Ki, 66, 29.2 gurūṇāṃ ca prasādena plavasva tvaṃ mahārṇavam //
Rām, Ki, 66, 32.2 śikharāṇi mahendrasya sthirāṇi ca mahānti ca //
Rām, Ki, 66, 37.1 mahadbhir ucchritaṃ śṛṅgair mahendraṃ sa mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 66, 37.1 mahadbhir ucchritaṃ śṛṅgair mahendraṃ sa mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 66, 38.1 pādābhyāṃ pīḍitastena mahāśailo mahātmanā /
Rām, Ki, 66, 38.2 rarāsa siṃhābhihato mahānmatta iva dvipaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 66, 39.2 vitrastamṛgamātaṅgaḥ prakampitamahādrumaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 66, 41.1 tyajyamānamahāsānuḥ saṃnilīnamahoragaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 66, 41.1 tyajyamānamahāsānuḥ saṃnilīnamahoragaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 66, 41.2 śailaśṛṅgaśilodghātastadābhūt sa mahāgiriḥ //
Rām, Ki, 66, 43.2 sīdanmahati kāntāre sārthahīna ivādhvagaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 66, 44.2 manaḥ samādhāya mahānubhāvo jagāma laṅkāṃ manasā manasvī //
Rām, Su, 1, 2.1 atha vaidūryavarṇeṣu śādvaleṣu mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 7.1 sa sūryāya mahendrāya pavanāya svayambhuve /
Rām, Su, 1, 16.1 sa mahāsattvasaṃnādaḥ śailapīḍānimittajaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 18.1 tāstadā saviṣair daṣṭāḥ kupitaistair mahāśilāḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 25.1 darśayanto mahāvidyāṃ vidyādharamaharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 25.1 darśayanto mahāvidyāṃ vidyādharamaharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 27.2 titīrṣati mahāvegaṃ samudraṃ makarālayam //
Rām, Su, 1, 29.2 nanāda ca mahānādaṃ sumahān iva toyadaḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 29.2 nanāda ca mahānādaṃ sumahān iva toyadaḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 31.2 dadṛśe garuḍeneva hriyamāṇo mahoragaḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 32.1 bāhū saṃstambhayāmāsa mahāparighasaṃnibhau /
Rām, Su, 1, 35.2 nikuñcya karṇau hanumān utpatiṣyanmahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 46.2 bhayād iva mahendrasya parvatā varuṇālaye //
Rām, Su, 1, 53.1 pibann iva babhau cāpi sormijālaṃ mahārṇavam /
Rām, Su, 1, 53.2 pipāsur iva cākāśaṃ dadṛśe sa mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 58.1 lāṅgūlacakreṇa mahāñ śukladaṃṣṭro 'nilātmajaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 58.2 vyarocata mahāprājñaḥ pariveṣīva bhāskaraḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 59.1 sphigdeśenābhitāmreṇa rarāja sa mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 59.2 mahatā dāriteneva girir gairikadhātunā //
Rām, Su, 1, 64.1 yaṃ yaṃ deśaṃ samudrasya jagāma sa mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 65.2 abhighnaṃstu mahāvegaḥ pupluve sa mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 65.2 abhighnaṃstu mahāvegaḥ pupluve sa mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 67.2 atyakrāmanmahāvegastaraṅgān gaṇayann iva //
Rām, Su, 1, 73.2 jaguśca devagandharvāḥ praśaṃsanto mahaujasam //
Rām, Su, 1, 89.2 utpapāta jalāt tūrṇaṃ mahādrumalatāyutaḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 91.1 śātakumbhamayaiḥ śṛṅgaiḥ sakiṃnaramahoragaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 95.1 sa tam ucchritam atyarthaṃ mahāvego mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 95.1 sa tam ucchritam atyarthaṃ mahāvego mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 103.2 prakhyatastriṣu lokeṣu mahāguṇaparigrahaḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 113.2 tvayā me hyeṣa saṃbandhaḥ kapimukhya mahāguṇaḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 114.2 prītiṃ prītamanāḥ kartuṃ tvam arhasi mahākape //
Rām, Su, 1, 120.1 athordhvaṃ dūram utpatya hitvā śailamahārṇavau /
Rām, Su, 1, 126.1 sāhyaṃ kṛtaṃ te sumahad vikrāntasya hanūmataḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 152.1 so 'bhipatyāśu tad vaktraṃ niṣpatya ca mahājavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 162.1 maharṣigaṇagandharvanāgayakṣasamākule /
Rām, Su, 1, 164.2 kapinā kṛṣyamāṇāni mahābhrāṇi cakāśire //
Rām, Su, 1, 167.2 idaṃ hi me mahat sattvaṃ cirasya vaśam āgatam //
Rām, Su, 1, 169.2 pratilomena vātena mahānaur iva sāgare //
Rām, Su, 1, 170.2 dadarśa sa mahāsattvam utthitaṃ lavaṇāmbhasi //
Rām, Su, 1, 171.2 chāyāgrāhi mahāvīryaṃ tad idaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 172.2 vyavardhata mahākāyaḥ prāvṛṣīva balāhakaḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 173.1 tasya sā kāyam udvīkṣya vardhamānaṃ mahākapeḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 174.1 sa dadarśa tatastasyā vikṛtaṃ sumahan mukham /
Rām, Su, 1, 174.2 kāyamātraṃ ca medhāvī marmāṇi ca mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 175.2 saṃkṣipya muhur ātmānaṃ niṣpapāta mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 179.1 bhīmam adya kṛtaṃ karma mahat sattvaṃ tvayā hatam /
Rām, Su, 1, 185.1 sa mahāmeghasaṃkāśaṃ samīkṣyātmānam ātmanā /
Rām, Su, 1, 186.2 mayi kautūhalaṃ kuryur iti mene mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 189.2 saketakoddālakanālikere mahādrikūṭapratimo mahātmā //
Rām, Su, 1, 189.2 saketakoddālakanālikere mahādrikūṭapratimo mahātmā //
Rām, Su, 1, 190.1 sa sāgaraṃ dānavapannagāyutaṃ balena vikramya mahormimālinam /
Rām, Su, 1, 190.2 nipatya tīre ca mahodadhestadā dadarśa laṅkām amarāvatīm iva //
Rām, Su, 2, 1.1 sa sāgaram anādhṛṣyam atikramya mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 2, 5.2 jagāma vegavāṃl laṅkāṃ laṅghayitvā mahodadhim //
Rām, Su, 2, 16.1 kāñcanenāvṛtāṃ ramyāṃ prākāreṇa mahāpurīm /
Rām, Su, 2, 24.1 tasyāśca mahatīṃ guptiṃ sāgaraṃ ca nirīkṣya saḥ /
Rām, Su, 2, 26.2 prāpyāpi sa mahābāhuḥ kiṃ kariṣyati rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Su, 2, 32.1 ugraujaso mahāvīryā balavantaśca rākṣasāḥ /
Rām, Su, 2, 33.2 praveṣṭuṃ prāptakālaṃ me kṛtyaṃ sādhayituṃ mahat //
Rām, Su, 2, 49.1 saptabhaumāṣṭabhaumaiśca sa dadarśa mahāpurīm /
Rām, Su, 2, 52.1 acintyām adbhutākārāṃ dṛṣṭvā laṅkāṃ mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 3, 6.2 śātakumbhena mahatā prākāreṇābhisaṃvṛtām //
Rām, Su, 3, 15.1 kumudāṅgadayor vāpi suṣeṇasya mahākapeḥ /
Rām, Su, 3, 17.1 samīkṣya tu mahābāho rāghavasya parākramam /
Rām, Su, 3, 19.1 tāṃ naṣṭatimirāṃ dīpair bhāsvaraiśca mahāgṛhaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 3, 19.2 nagarīṃ rākṣasendrasya dadarśa sa mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 3, 27.1 rājamārgaṃ samāvṛtya sthitaṃ rakṣobalaṃ mahat /
Rām, Su, 3, 32.2 kṣepaṇīpāśahastāṃśca dadarśa sa mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 3, 33.2 tīkṣṇaśūladharāṃścaiva vajriṇaśca mahābalān //
Rām, Su, 3, 34.2 prākārāvṛtam atyantaṃ dadarśa sa mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 4, 1.1 tataḥ sa madhyaṃ gatam aṃśumantaṃ jyotsnāvitānaṃ mahad udvamantam /
Rām, Su, 4, 2.1 lokasya pāpāni vināśayantaṃ mahodadhiṃ cāpi samedhayantam /
Rām, Su, 4, 5.1 sthitaḥ kakudmān iva tīkṣṇaśṛṅgo mahācalaḥ śveta ivoccaśṛṅgaḥ /
Rām, Su, 4, 11.1 mahāgajaiś cāpi tathā nadadbhiḥ supūjitaiś cāpi tathā susadbhiḥ /
Rām, Su, 4, 14.1 tato varārhāḥ suviśuddhabhāvās teṣāṃ striyastatra mahānubhāvāḥ /
Rām, Su, 5, 3.1 rakṣitaṃ rākṣasair bhīmaiḥ siṃhair iva mahad vanam /
Rām, Su, 5, 7.2 mahārathasamāvāsaṃ mahārathamahāsanam //
Rām, Su, 5, 7.2 mahārathasamāvāsaṃ mahārathamahāsanam //
Rām, Su, 5, 7.2 mahārathasamāvāsaṃ mahārathamahāsanam //
Rām, Su, 5, 13.1 mahātmano mahad veśma mahāratnaparicchadam /
Rām, Su, 5, 13.1 mahātmano mahad veśma mahāratnaparicchadam /
Rām, Su, 5, 13.2 mahājanasamākīrṇaṃ dadarśa sa mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 5, 14.2 laṅkābharaṇam ityeva so 'manyata mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 5, 16.1 avaplutya mahāvegaḥ prahastasya niveśanam /
Rām, Su, 5, 17.2 vibhīṣaṇasya ca tathā pupluve sa mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 5, 18.3 vajradaṃṣṭrasya ca tathā pupluve sa mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 5, 19.1 śukasya ca mahāvegaḥ sāraṇasya ca dhīmataḥ /
Rām, Su, 5, 25.1 teṣu teṣu mahārheṣu bhavaneṣu mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Su, 5, 25.2 teṣām ṛddhimatām ṛddhiṃ dadarśa sa mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 5, 29.1 raktāñ śvetān sitāṃścaiva harīṃścaiva mahājavān /
Rām, Su, 5, 42.2 suvyūḍhakakṣyaṃ hanumān praviveśa mahāgṛham //
Rām, Su, 6, 1.2 yathā mahat prāvṛṣi meghajālaṃ vidyutpinaddhaṃ savihaṃgajālam //
Rām, Su, 6, 11.2 veśmottamānām api coccamānaṃ mahākapistatra mahāvimānam //
Rām, Su, 6, 11.2 veśmottamānām api coccamānaṃ mahākapistatra mahāvimānam //
Rām, Su, 7, 15.3 vimānaṃ puṣpakaṃ divyam āruroha mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 7, 18.1 tatastāṃ prasthitaḥ śālāṃ dadarśa mahatīṃ śubhām /
Rām, Su, 7, 22.1 mahatyā kuthayāstīrṇāṃ pṛthivīlakṣaṇāṅkayā /
Rām, Su, 7, 28.2 dhūrtān iva mahādhūrtair devanena parājitān //
Rām, Su, 7, 32.2 niḥśabdahaṃsabhramaraṃ yathā padmavanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Su, 7, 36.1 iti vāmanyata śrīmān upapattyā mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 7, 40.1 tārāṇām iva suvyaktaṃ mahatīnāṃ śubhārciṣām /
Rām, Su, 7, 44.2 gajendramṛditāḥ phullā latā iva mahāvane //
Rām, Su, 8, 5.2 lohitākṣaṃ mahābāhuṃ mahārajatavāsasam //
Rām, Su, 8, 9.1 pītvāpyuparataṃ cāpi dadarśa sa mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 8, 11.2 suptaṃ rākṣasaśārdūlaṃ prekṣate sma mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 8, 12.2 gandhahastini saṃviṣṭe yathā prasravaṇaṃ mahat //
Rām, Su, 8, 19.2 mandarasyāntare suptau mahāhī ruṣitāviva //
Rām, Su, 8, 22.1 tasya rākṣasasiṃhasya niścakrāma mukhānmahān /
Rām, Su, 8, 26.2 gāṅge mahati toyānte prasuptamiva kuñjaram //
Rām, Su, 8, 34.2 mahānadīprakīrṇeva nalinī potam āśritā //
Rām, Su, 8, 49.1 sa tāṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābāhur bhūṣitāṃ mārutātmajaḥ /
Rām, Su, 8, 49.3 harṣeṇa mahatā yukto nananda hariyūthapaḥ //
Rām, Su, 9, 1.2 jagāma cāparāṃ cintāṃ sītāṃ prati mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 9, 8.1 tāsāṃ madhye mahābāhuḥ śuśubhe rākṣaseśvaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 9, 8.2 goṣṭhe mahati mukhyānāṃ gavāṃ madhye yathā vṛṣaḥ //
Rām, Su, 9, 9.2 kareṇubhir yathāraṇye parikīrṇo mahādvipaḥ //
Rām, Su, 9, 22.2 rājatāni ca pūrṇāni bhājanāni mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 9, 33.2 dadarśa sumahātejā na dadarśa ca jānakīm //
Rām, Su, 9, 34.1 nirīkṣamāṇaśca tatastāḥ striyaḥ sa mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 9, 34.2 jagāma mahatīṃ cintāṃ dharmasādhvasaśaṅkitaḥ //
Rām, Su, 10, 2.1 sa cintayāmāsa tato mahākapiḥ priyām apaśyan raghunandanasya tām /
Rām, Su, 10, 4.1 virūparūpā vikṛtā vivarcaso mahānanā dīrghavirūpadarśanāḥ /
Rām, Su, 10, 16.3 sarvam apyavakāśaṃ sa vicacāra mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 10, 23.1 so 'paśyaṃstāṃ mahābāhuḥ paśyaṃścānyā varastriyaḥ /
Rām, Su, 10, 23.2 viṣasāda mahābāhur hanūmānmārutātmajaḥ //
Rām, Su, 11, 39.1 mayy agacchati cehasthe dharmātmānau mahārathau /
Rām, Su, 11, 49.1 rāvaṇaṃ vā vadhiṣyāmi daśagrīvaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Su, 11, 55.1 aśokavanikā cāpi mahatīyaṃ mahādrumā /
Rām, Su, 11, 55.1 aśokavanikā cāpi mahatīyaṃ mahādrumā /
Rām, Su, 11, 58.2 udatiṣṭhanmahābāhur hanūmānmārutātmajaḥ //
Rām, Su, 12, 1.2 avapluto mahātejāḥ prākāraṃ tasya veśmanaḥ //
Rām, Su, 12, 2.1 sa tu saṃhṛṣṭasarvāṅgaḥ prākārastho mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 12, 20.1 mahālatānāṃ dāmāni vyadhamat tarasā kapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 12, 31.1 punar āvṛttatoyāṃ ca dadarśa sa mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 12, 34.2 prāsādaiḥ sumahadbhiśca nirmitair viśvakarmaṇā /
Rām, Su, 12, 36.2 kāñcanīṃ śiṃśupām ekāṃ dadarśa sa mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 12, 38.1 teṣāṃ drumāṇāṃ prabhayā meror iva mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 12, 40.2 tām āruhya mahāvegaḥ śiṃśapāṃ parṇasaṃvṛtām //
Rām, Su, 13, 30.2 śokajālena mahatā vitatena na rājatīm //
Rām, Su, 13, 44.2 anayaivāpaviddhāni svanavanti mahānti ca //
Rām, Su, 13, 51.2 sītāṃ vinā mahābāhur muhūrtam api jīvati //
Rām, Su, 14, 7.1 asyā hetor viśālākṣyā hato vālī mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 14, 8.2 vane rāmeṇa vikramya mahendreṇeva śambaraḥ //
Rām, Su, 14, 10.2 dūṣaṇaśca mahātejā rāmeṇa viditātmanā //
Rām, Su, 15, 9.2 kālāyasamahāśūlakūṭamudgaradhāriṇīḥ //
Rām, Su, 15, 13.1 hastipādā mahāpādā gopādāḥ pādacūlikāḥ /
Rām, Su, 16, 3.2 prābodhyata mahābāhur daśagrīvo mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Su, 16, 3.2 prābodhyata mahābāhur daśagrīvo mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Su, 16, 10.2 mahendram iva paulastyaṃ devagandharvayoṣitaḥ //
Rām, Su, 16, 23.1 tābhiḥ parivṛto rājā surūpābhir mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Su, 16, 24.1 kṣībo vicitrābharaṇaḥ śaṅkukarṇo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 16, 25.2 taṃ dadarśa mahātejāstejovantaṃ mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 16, 25.2 taṃ dadarśa mahātejāstejovantaṃ mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 16, 26.1 rāvaṇo 'yaṃ mahābāhur iti saṃcintya vānaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 16, 26.2 avapluto mahātejā hanūmānmārutātmajaḥ //
Rām, Su, 17, 10.1 sannām iva mahākīrtiṃ śraddhām iva vimānitām /
Rām, Su, 18, 19.2 paśya me sumahad vīryam apratidvandvam āhave //
Rām, Su, 19, 4.3 kulaṃ samprāptayā puṇyaṃ kule mahati jātayā //
Rām, Su, 19, 20.1 rāmasya dhanuṣaḥ śabdaṃ śroṣyasi tvaṃ mahāsvanam /
Rām, Su, 19, 23.1 rākṣasendramahāsarpān sa rāmagaruḍo mahān /
Rām, Su, 19, 23.1 rākṣasendramahāsarpān sa rāmagaruḍo mahān /
Rām, Su, 19, 30.2 asaṃśayaṃ dāśarather na mokṣyase mahādrumaḥ kālahato 'śaner iva //
Rām, Su, 20, 24.1 nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśo mahābhujaśirodharaḥ /
Rām, Su, 20, 26.1 śroṇīsūtreṇa mahatā mecakena susaṃvṛtaḥ /
Rām, Su, 20, 38.1 mayā krīḍa mahārājasītayā kiṃ tavānayā /
Rām, Su, 21, 7.1 pulastyasya tu tejasvī maharṣir mānasaḥ sutaḥ /
Rām, Su, 21, 12.1 priyāṃ bahumatāṃ bhāryāṃ tyaktvā rājā mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 22, 33.2 bhrāmayantī mahacchūlam idaṃ vacanam abravīt //
Rām, Su, 22, 34.2 rāvaṇena hṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā daurhṛdo me mahān abhūt //
Rām, Su, 23, 19.1 jīvitaṃ tyaktum icchāmi śokena mahatā vṛtā /
Rām, Su, 24, 5.2 vasantyā rākṣasīmadhye vinā rāmaṃ mahāratham //
Rām, Su, 24, 20.1 kṛtaṃ karma mahat tena māṃ tadābhyavapadyatā /
Rām, Su, 24, 22.1 vidhamecca purīṃ laṅkāṃ śoṣayecca mahodadhim /
Rām, Su, 24, 33.2 adharmāt tu mahotpāto bhaviṣyati hi sāmpratam //
Rām, Su, 25, 12.1 rāghavaśca mayā dṛṣṭaścaturdantaṃ mahāgajam /
Rām, Su, 25, 22.1 samājaśca mahān vṛtto gītavāditraniḥsvanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 25, 24.1 pītvā tailaṃ pranṛttāśca prahasantyo mahāsvanāḥ /
Rām, Su, 25, 31.2 alam eṣā paritrātuṃ rākṣasyo mahato bhayāt //
Rām, Su, 25, 35.1 nimittabhūtam etat tu śrotum asyā mahat priyam /
Rām, Su, 26, 8.2 eṣā vipadyāmyaham alpabhāgyā mahārṇave naur iva mūḍhavātā //
Rām, Su, 28, 10.1 mayā ca sa mahābāhuḥ pūrṇacandranibhānanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 28, 25.1 mama rūpaṃ ca samprekṣya vanaṃ vicarato mahat /
Rām, Su, 28, 28.2 śaknuyāṃ na tu samprāptuṃ paraṃ pāraṃ mahodadheḥ //
Rām, Su, 28, 33.2 śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ laṅghayeta mahodadhim //
Rām, Su, 28, 34.2 na tu śakṣyāmi samprāptuṃ paraṃ pāraṃ mahodadheḥ //
Rām, Su, 28, 36.1 eṣa doṣo mahān hi syānmama sītābhibhāṣaṇe /
Rām, Su, 28, 44.1 iti sa bahuvidhaṃ mahānubhāvo jagatipateḥ pramadām avekṣamāṇaḥ /
Rām, Su, 29, 1.1 evaṃ bahuvidhāṃ cintāṃ cintayitvā mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 29, 2.2 puṇyaśīlo mahākīrtir ṛjur āsīnmahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Su, 29, 2.2 puṇyaśīlo mahākīrtir ṛjur āsīnmahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Su, 29, 8.1 tena tatra mahāraṇye mṛgayāṃ paridhāvatā /
Rām, Su, 31, 1.1 tām abravīnmahātejā hanūmānmārutātmajaḥ /
Rām, Su, 31, 22.1 sa vihāyottarīyāṇi mahārhāṇi mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Su, 32, 4.1 lakṣmaṇaśca mahātejā bhartuste 'nucaraḥ priyaḥ /
Rām, Su, 32, 12.1 avandata mahābāhustatastāṃ janakātmajām /
Rām, Su, 32, 28.1 vikrameṇopapannaśca yathā viṣṇur mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Su, 32, 29.2 sthānakrodhaprahartā ca śreṣṭho loke mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Su, 32, 33.1 lakṣmaṇaśca mahātejāḥ sumitrānandavardhanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 32, 33.2 abhivādya mahābāhuḥ so 'pi kauśalam abravīt //
Rām, Su, 32, 36.1 nacirād drakṣyase rāmaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahāratham /
Rām, Su, 32, 37.2 praviṣṭo nagarīṃ laṅkāṃ laṅghayitvā mahodadhim //
Rām, Su, 33, 15.1 vipulāṃso mahābāhuḥ kambugrīvaḥ śubhānanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 33, 19.1 mahauṣṭhahanunāsaśca pañcasnigdho 'ṣṭavaṃśavān /
Rām, Su, 33, 42.2 mahatā jvalatā nityam agninevāgniparvataḥ //
Rām, Su, 33, 44.2 mahatā bhūmikampena mahān iva śiloccayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 33, 44.2 mahatā bhūmikampena mahān iva śiloccayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 33, 50.1 svarājyaṃ prāpya sugrīvaḥ samānīya mahāharīn /
Rām, Su, 33, 50.2 tvadarthaṃ preṣayāmāsa diśo daśa mahābalān //
Rām, Su, 33, 51.1 ādiṣṭā vānarendreṇa sugrīveṇa mahaujasaḥ /
Rām, Su, 33, 52.1 aṅgado nāma lakṣmīvān vālisūnur mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 33, 57.2 kāryahetor ivāyātaḥ śakunir vīryavānmahān //
Rām, Su, 33, 60.1 aṅgado 'kathayat tasya janasthāne mahadvadham /
Rām, Su, 33, 72.1 rāghavaśca mahāvīryaḥ kṣipraṃ tvām abhipatsyate /
Rām, Su, 33, 74.1 sa ca devarṣibhir dṛṣṭaḥ pitā mama mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 33, 80.1 hate 'sure saṃyati śambasādane kapipravīreṇa maharṣicodanāt /
Rām, Su, 34, 1.1 bhūya eva mahātejā hanūmānmārutātmajaḥ /
Rām, Su, 34, 5.2 parituṣṭā priyaṃ śrutvā prāśaṃsata mahākapim //
Rām, Su, 34, 11.2 lakṣmaṇaśca mahātejāḥ sumitrānandavardhanaḥ //
Rām, Su, 34, 33.1 camūṃ prakarṣanmahatīṃ haryṛkṣagaṇasaṃkulām /
Rām, Su, 35, 20.2 camūṃ prakarṣanmahatīṃ haryṛkṣagaṇasaṃkulām //
Rām, Su, 35, 25.1 tvaddarśanakṛtotsāham āśramasthaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Su, 35, 27.2 matpṛṣṭham adhiruhya tvaṃ tarākāśamahārṇavam //
Rām, Su, 35, 38.1 hariḥ parvatasaṃkāśastāmravaktro mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 35, 42.1 tava sattvaṃ balaṃ caiva vijānāmi mahākape /
Rām, Su, 35, 53.1 atha rakṣāṃsi bhīmāni mahānti balavanti ca /
Rām, Su, 35, 59.2 tvayā hi saha rāmasya mahān āgamane guṇaḥ //
Rām, Su, 35, 60.2 bhrātṝṇāṃ ca mahābāho tava rājakulasya ca //
Rām, Su, 35, 66.1 samīkṣya taṃ saṃyati citrakārmukaṃ mahābalaṃ vāsavatulyavikramam /
Rām, Su, 36, 8.1 laṅkāyā duṣpraveśatvād dustaratvānmahodadheḥ /
Rām, Su, 36, 25.1 tatastasminmahābāhuḥ kopasaṃvartitekṣaṇaḥ /
Rām, Su, 36, 28.1 sa pitrā ca parityaktaḥ suraiḥ sarvair maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Su, 36, 34.1 sa kuruṣva mahotsāhaṃ kṛpāṃ mayi nararṣabha /
Rām, Su, 36, 35.1 jānāmi tvāṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahotsāhaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Su, 36, 35.1 jānāmi tvāṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahotsāhaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Su, 36, 35.1 jānāmi tvāṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahotsāhaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Su, 36, 39.2 kasya hetor na māṃ vīraḥ paritrāti mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Su, 36, 41.1 mamaiva duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃcin mahad asti na saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 36, 45.2 siṃhaskandho mahābāhur manasvī priyadarśanaḥ //
Rām, Su, 36, 55.1 harṣeṇa mahatā yuktaḥ sītādarśanajena saḥ /
Rām, Su, 37, 8.1 yathā ca sa mahābāhur māṃ tārayati rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 37, 20.2 asya śokasya mahato muhūrtaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ bhavet //
Rām, Su, 37, 23.2 sumahāṃs tvatsahāyeṣu haryṛkṣeṣu harīśvara //
Rām, Su, 37, 24.1 kathaṃ nu khalu duṣpāraṃ tariṣyanti mahodadhim /
Rām, Su, 37, 34.1 tasya vikramasampannāḥ sattvavanto mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Su, 37, 35.2 na ca karmasu sīdanti mahatsvamitatejasaḥ //
Rām, Su, 37, 36.1 asakṛt tair mahotsāhaiḥ sasāgaradharādharā /
Rām, Su, 37, 38.1 ahaṃ tāvad iha prāptaḥ kiṃ punaste mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Su, 38, 6.2 vasantīṃ rakṣasāṃ madhye mahendravaruṇopama //
Rām, Su, 38, 12.2 athābravīnmahātejā hanumānmārutātmajaḥ //
Rām, Su, 38, 20.2 vardhamānaṃ mahāvegam uvāca janakātmajā /
Rām, Su, 38, 22.1 yathā ca sa mahābāhur māṃ tārayati rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 39, 11.1 tato mahat sāśvamahārathadvipaṃ balaṃ samāneṣyati rākṣasādhipaḥ /
Rām, Su, 39, 11.2 triśūlakālāyasapaṭṭiśāyudhaṃ tato mahad yuddham idaṃ bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Su, 39, 13.2 ūruvegena mahatā drumān kṣeptum athārabhat //
Rām, Su, 39, 16.1 latāgṛhaiścitragṛhaiśca nāśitair mahoragair vyālamṛgaiśca nirdhutaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 39, 16.2 śilāgṛhair unmathitaistathā gṛhaiḥ pranaṣṭarūpaṃ tad abhūnmahad vanam //
Rām, Su, 39, 17.1 sa tasya kṛtvārthapater mahākapir mahad vyalīkaṃ manaso mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 39, 17.1 sa tasya kṛtvārthapater mahākapir mahad vyalīkaṃ manaso mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 39, 17.2 yuyutsur eko bahubhir mahābalaiḥ śriyā jvalaṃstoraṇam āśritaḥ kapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 40, 3.2 tad vanaṃ dadṛśur bhagnaṃ taṃ ca vīraṃ mahākapim //
Rām, Su, 40, 4.1 sa tā dṛṣṭvā mahābāhur mahāsattvo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 40, 4.1 sa tā dṛṣṭvā mahābāhur mahāsattvo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 40, 4.2 cakāra sumahad rūpaṃ rākṣasīnāṃ bhayāvaham //
Rām, Su, 40, 5.1 tatastaṃ girisaṃkāśam atikāyaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Su, 40, 23.2 vyādideśa mahātejā nigrahārthaṃ hanūmataḥ //
Rām, Su, 40, 25.1 mahodarā mahādaṃṣṭrā ghorarūpā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Su, 40, 25.1 mahodarā mahādaṃṣṭrā ghorarūpā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Su, 40, 25.1 mahodarā mahādaṃṣṭrā ghorarūpā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Su, 40, 26.2 abhipetur mahāvegāḥ pataṅgā iva pāvakam //
Rām, Su, 40, 28.2 kṣitāvāvidhya lāṅgūlaṃ nanāda ca mahāsvanam //
Rām, Su, 40, 31.1 sa taiḥ parivṛtaḥ śūraiḥ sarvataḥ sa mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 40, 36.1 sa rākṣasānāṃ nihataṃ mahābalaṃ niśamya rājā parivṛttalocanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 41, 4.1 sa bhūtvā tu mahākāyo hanūmānmārutātmajaḥ /
Rām, Su, 41, 5.1 tasyāsphoṭitaśabdena mahatā śrotraghātinā /
Rām, Su, 41, 6.1 jayatyatibalo rāmo lakṣmaṇaśca mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 41, 11.1 tena śabdena mahatā caityapālāḥ śataṃ yayuḥ /
Rām, Su, 41, 11.3 visṛjanto mahākāyā mārutiṃ paryavārayan //
Rām, Su, 41, 12.1 āvarta iva gaṅgāyāstoyasya vipulo mahān /
Rām, Su, 41, 14.1 prāsādasya mahāṃstasya stambhaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam /
Rām, Su, 41, 14.3 tatastaṃ bhrāmayāmāsa śatadhāraṃ mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Su, 42, 1.2 jambumālī mahādaṃṣṭro nirjagāma dhanurdharaḥ //
Rām, Su, 42, 2.2 mahān vivṛttanayanaścaṇḍaḥ samaradurjayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 42, 3.1 dhanuḥ śakradhanuḥprakhyaṃ mahad rucirasāyakam /
Rām, Su, 42, 4.1 tasya visphāraghoṣeṇa dhanuṣo mahatā diśaḥ /
Rām, Su, 42, 6.1 taṃ toraṇaviṭaṅkasthaṃ hanūmantaṃ mahākapim /
Rām, Su, 42, 6.2 jambumālī mahābāhur vivyādha niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ //
Rām, Su, 42, 9.1 cukopa bāṇābhihato rākṣasasya mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 42, 9.2 tataḥ pārśve 'tivipulāṃ dadarśa mahatīṃ śilām //
Rām, Su, 42, 12.1 bhrāmayantaṃ kapiṃ dṛṣṭvā sālavṛkṣaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Su, 42, 12.2 cikṣepa subahūn bāṇāñ jambumālī mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Su, 42, 14.1 sa śaraiḥ pūritatanuḥ krodhena mahatā vṛtaḥ /
Rām, Su, 42, 15.2 parighaṃ pātayāmāsa jambumāler mahorasi //
Rām, Su, 42, 17.1 sa hatastarasā tena jambumālī mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Su, 42, 18.1 jambumāliṃ ca nihataṃ kiṃkarāṃśca mahābalān /
Rām, Su, 42, 19.1 sa roṣasaṃvartitatāmralocanaḥ prahastaputre nihate mahābale /
Rām, Su, 43, 2.1 mahābalaparīvārā dhanuṣmanto mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Su, 43, 2.1 mahābalaparīvārā dhanuṣmanto mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Su, 43, 3.2 toyadasvananirghoṣair vājiyuktair mahārathaiḥ //
Rām, Su, 43, 11.1 sa kṛtvā ninadaṃ ghoraṃ trāsayaṃstāṃ mahācamūm /
Rām, Su, 43, 16.1 sa tān pravṛddhān vinihatya rākṣasān mahābalaścaṇḍaparākramaḥ kapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 44, 4.1 yāta senāgragāḥ sarve mahābalaparigrahāḥ /
Rām, Su, 44, 6.2 sarvathā tanmahad bhūtaṃ mahābalaparigraham /
Rām, Su, 44, 6.2 sarvathā tanmahad bhūtaṃ mahābalaparigraham /
Rām, Su, 44, 7.1 sanāgayakṣagandharvā devāsuramaharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 44, 10.1 vālī ca sahasugrīvo jāmbavāṃśca mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 44, 12.1 mahat sattvam idaṃ jñeyaṃ kapirūpaṃ vyavasthitam /
Rām, Su, 44, 12.2 prayatnaṃ mahad āsthāya kriyatām asya nigrahaḥ //
Rām, Su, 44, 15.1 te svāmivacanaṃ sarve pratigṛhya mahaujasaḥ /
Rām, Su, 44, 15.2 samutpetur mahāvegā hutāśasamatejasaḥ //
Rām, Su, 44, 16.1 rathaiśca mattair nāgaiśca vājibhiśca mahājavaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 44, 17.1 tatastaṃ dadṛśur vīrā dīpyamānaṃ mahākapim /
Rām, Su, 44, 18.1 toraṇasthaṃ mahāvegaṃ mahāsattvaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Su, 44, 18.1 toraṇasthaṃ mahāvegaṃ mahāsattvaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Su, 44, 18.2 mahāmatiṃ mahotsāhaṃ mahākāyaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Su, 44, 18.2 mahāmatiṃ mahotsāhaṃ mahākāyaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Su, 44, 18.2 mahāmatiṃ mahotsāhaṃ mahākāyaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Su, 44, 22.2 kirañ śaraśatair naikair abhipede mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Su, 44, 25.2 nipapāta mahāvego vidyudrāśir girāviva //
Rām, Su, 44, 28.2 mudgarābhyāṃ mahābāhur vakṣasyabhihataḥ kapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 44, 29.1 tayor vegavator vegaṃ vinihatya mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 44, 31.2 abhipede mahāvegaḥ prasahya praghaso harim //
Rām, Su, 44, 38.1 hatair nāgaiśca turagair bhagnākṣaiśca mahārathaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 45, 3.1 tato mahadbāladivākaraprabhaṃ prataptajāmbūnadajālasaṃtatam /
Rām, Su, 45, 3.2 rathaṃ samāsthāya yayau sa vīryavān mahāhariṃ taṃ prati nairṛtarṣabhaḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 7.1 sa pūrayan khaṃ ca mahīṃ ca sācalāṃ turaṃgamataṅgamahārathasvanaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 45, 9.2 vicārayan khaṃ ca balaṃ mahābalo himakṣaye sūrya ivābhivardhate //
Rām, Su, 45, 20.2 samāsasādāpratimaṃ raṇe kapiṃ gajo mahākūpam ivāvṛtaṃ tṛṇaiḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 25.2 mahābhujaḥ karmaviśeṣatattvavid vicintayāmāsa raṇe parākramam //
Rām, Su, 45, 26.1 abālavad bāladivākaraprabhaḥ karotyayaṃ karma mahanmahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 45, 26.1 abālavad bāladivākaraprabhaḥ karotyayaṃ karma mahanmahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 45, 27.1 ayaṃ mahātmā ca mahāṃśca vīryataḥ samāhitaścātisahaśca saṃyuge /
Rām, Su, 45, 30.2 cakāra vegaṃ tu mahābalastadā matiṃ ca cakre 'sya vadhe mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 30.2 cakāra vegaṃ tu mahābalastadā matiṃ ca cakre 'sya vadhe mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 31.1 sa tasya tān aṣṭahayānmahājavān samāhitān bhārasahān vivartane /
Rām, Su, 45, 32.1 tatastalenābhihato mahārathaḥ sa tasya piṅgādhipamantrinirjitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 45, 33.1 sa taṃ parityajya mahāratho rathaṃ sakārmukaḥ khaḍgadharaḥ kham utpatat /
Rām, Su, 45, 35.1 sa taṃ samāvidhya sahasraśaḥ kapir mahoragaṃ gṛhya ivāṇḍajeśvaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 45, 37.1 mahākapir bhūmitale nipīḍya taṃ cakāra rakṣo'dhipater mahad bhayam //
Rām, Su, 45, 37.1 mahākapir bhūmitale nipīḍya taṃ cakāra rakṣo'dhipater mahad bhayam //
Rām, Su, 45, 38.1 maharṣibhiścakracarair mahāvrataiḥ sametya bhūtaiśca sayakṣapannagaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 46, 9.1 idaṃ hi dṛṣṭvā matimanmahad balaṃ kapeḥ prabhāvaṃ ca parākramaṃ ca /
Rām, Su, 46, 15.2 nirjagāma mahātejāḥ samudra iva parvasu //
Rām, Su, 46, 19.1 sumahaccāpam ādāya śitaśalyāṃśca sāyakān /
Rām, Su, 46, 21.1 samāgatāstatra tu nāgayakṣā maharṣayaścakracarāśca siddhāḥ /
Rām, Su, 46, 22.2 vinanāda mahānādaṃ vyavardhata ca vegavān //
Rām, Su, 46, 24.1 tataḥ sametāvatitīkṣṇavegau mahābalau tau raṇanirviśaṅkau /
Rām, Su, 46, 25.1 sa tasya vīrasya mahārathasya dhanuṣmataḥ saṃyati saṃmatasya /
Rām, Su, 46, 28.1 śarāṇām antareṣvāśu vyavartata mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 46, 32.2 jagāma cintāṃ mahatīṃ mahātmā samādhisaṃyogasamāhitātmā //
Rām, Su, 46, 34.2 saṃdadhe sumahātejāstaṃ haripravaraṃ prati //
Rām, Su, 46, 35.2 nijagrāha mahābāhur mārutātmajam indrajit //
Rām, Su, 46, 41.2 pitāmahamahendrābhyāṃ rakṣitasyānilena ca //
Rām, Su, 46, 42.1 grahaṇe cāpi rakṣobhir mahanme guṇadarśanam /
Rām, Su, 46, 48.1 aho mahat karma kṛtaṃ nirarthakaṃ na rākṣasair mantragatir vimṛṣṭā /
Rām, Su, 46, 51.2 vyadarśayat tatra mahābalaṃ taṃ haripravīraṃ sagaṇāya rājñe //
Rām, Su, 46, 55.2 dadarśa rājñaḥ paricāravṛddhān gṛhaṃ mahāratnavibhūṣitaṃ ca //
Rām, Su, 46, 56.1 sa dadarśa mahātejā rāvaṇaḥ kapisattamam /
Rām, Su, 47, 2.2 muktājālāvṛtenātha mukuṭena mahādyutim //
Rām, Su, 47, 5.2 dīptatīkṣṇamahādaṃṣṭraiḥ pralambadaśanacchadaiḥ //
Rām, Su, 47, 6.1 śirobhir daśabhir vīraṃ bhrājamānaṃ mahaujasam /
Rām, Su, 47, 9.1 mahati sphāṭike citre ratnasaṃyogasaṃskṛte /
Rām, Su, 48, 1.1 tam udvīkṣya mahābāhuḥ piṅgākṣaṃ purataḥ sthitam /
Rām, Su, 48, 1.2 roṣeṇa mahatāviṣṭo rāvaṇo lokarāvaṇaḥ //
Rām, Su, 49, 5.1 jyeṣṭhastasya mahābāhuḥ putraḥ priyakaraḥ prabhuḥ /
Rām, Su, 49, 6.2 rāmo nāma mahātejā dharmyaṃ panthānam āśritaḥ //
Rām, Su, 49, 13.2 asaṃgagatayaḥ śīghrā harivīrā mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Su, 49, 15.2 paradārānmahāprājña noparoddhuṃ tvam arhasi //
Rām, Su, 49, 24.2 ātmanaḥ sāsurair devair hetustatrāpyayaṃ mahān //
Rām, Su, 49, 36.2 daśānanaḥ kopavivṛttalocanaḥ samādiśat tasya vadhaṃ mahākapeḥ //
Rām, Su, 50, 12.2 iha yaḥ punar āgacchet paraṃ pāraṃ mahodadhiḥ //
Rām, Su, 50, 16.1 hitāśca śūrāśca samāhitāśca kuleṣu jātāśca mahāguṇeṣu /
Rām, Su, 51, 1.1 tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā daśagrīvo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 51, 7.1 saṃveṣṭyamāne lāṅgūle vyavardhata mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 51, 15.1 tataste saṃvṛtākāraṃ sattvavantaṃ mahākapim /
Rām, Su, 51, 17.1 hanumāṃścārayāmāsa rākṣasānāṃ mahāpurīm /
Rām, Su, 51, 17.2 athāpaśyad vimānāni vicitrāṇi mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 51, 23.1 maṅgalābhimukhī tasya sā tadāsīnmahākapeḥ /
Rām, Su, 51, 27.2 asmād duḥkhānmahābāhuḥ śīto bhava hanūmataḥ //
Rām, Su, 51, 30.1 dṛśyate ca mahājvālaḥ karoti ca na me rujam /
Rām, Su, 51, 34.2 utpapātātha vegena nanāda ca mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 51, 38.1 sa taṃ gṛhya mahābāhuḥ kālāyasapariṣkṛtam /
Rām, Su, 52, 6.2 bhavanāgreṣu laṅkāyā vicacāra mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 52, 8.1 śvasanena ca saṃyogād ativego mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 52, 10.2 bhavanānyavaśīryanta ratnavanti mahānti ca //
Rām, Su, 52, 17.1 laṅkāṃ samastāṃ saṃdīpya lāṅgūlāgniṃ mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 53, 2.1 tasyābhūt sumahāṃstrāsaḥ kutsā cātmanyajāyata /
Rām, Su, 53, 27.1 sa nimittaiśca dṛṣṭārthaiḥ kāraṇaiśca mahāguṇaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 54, 12.2 maharṣiyakṣagandharvakiṃnaroragasevitam //
Rām, Su, 54, 16.1 sa tam āruhya śailendraṃ vyavardhata mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 54, 21.1 kandarodarasaṃsthānāṃ pīḍitānāṃ mahaujasām /
Rām, Su, 54, 23.2 nipīḍitaśirogrīvā vyaveṣṭanta mahāhayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 55, 2.1 punarvasumahāmīnaṃ lohitāṅgamahāgraham /
Rām, Su, 55, 2.2 airāvatamahādvīpaṃ svātīhaṃsaviloḍitam //
Rām, Su, 55, 5.1 mārutasyālayaṃ śrīmān kapir vyomacaro mahān /
Rām, Su, 55, 6.2 haritāruṇavarṇāni mahābhrāṇi cakāśire //
Rām, Su, 55, 8.1 nadannādena mahatā meghasvanamahāsvanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 55, 8.1 nadannādena mahatā meghasvanamahāsvanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 55, 8.2 ājagāma mahātejāḥ punar madhyena sāgaram //
Rām, Su, 55, 9.2 jyāmukta iva nārāco mahāvego 'bhyupāgataḥ //
Rām, Su, 55, 10.1 sa kiṃcid anusaṃprāptaḥ samālokya mahāgirim /
Rām, Su, 55, 17.1 tam abhraghanasaṃkāśam āpatantaṃ mahākapim /
Rām, Su, 55, 23.2 kumāram aṅgadaṃ caiva so 'vandata mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 55, 29.1 kṣveḍantyanye nadantyanye garjantyanye mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Su, 55, 38.2 mudā tadādhyāsitam unnataṃ mahan mahīdharāgraṃ jvalitaṃ śriyābhavat //
Rām, Su, 56, 1.1 tatastasya gireḥ śṛṅge mahendrasya mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 2.1 taṃ tataḥ pratisaṃhṛṣṭaḥ prītimantaṃ mahākapim /
Rām, Su, 56, 4.1 tattvataḥ sarvam etannaḥ prabrūhi tvaṃ mahākape /
Rām, Su, 56, 11.1 prahataṃ ca mayā tasya lāṅgūlena mahāgireḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 12.1 vyavasāyaṃ ca me buddhvā sa hovāca mahāgiriḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 13.2 mainākam iti vikhyātaṃ nivasantaṃ mahodadhau //
Rām, Su, 56, 15.1 śrutvā nagānāṃ caritaṃ mahendraḥ pākaśāsanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 16.2 mārutena tadā vatsa prakṣipto 'smi mahārṇave //
Rām, Su, 56, 17.2 rāmo dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭho mahendrasamavikramaḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 32.2 sukhī bhava mahābāho prītāsmi tava vānara //
Rām, Su, 56, 37.1 prahasya ca mahānādam ukto 'haṃ bhīmayā tayā /
Rām, Su, 56, 38.1 kvāsi gantā mahākāya kṣudhitāyā mamepsitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 40.1 tasyāścāsyaṃ mahad bhīmaṃ vardhate mama bhakṣaṇe /
Rām, Su, 56, 44.2 gatvā ca mahadadhvānaṃ paśyāmi nagamaṇḍitam /
Rām, Su, 56, 50.1 aśokavanikāmadhye śiṃśapāpādapo mahān /
Rām, Su, 56, 56.1 tato rāvaṇadārāśca rāvaṇaśca mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 67.2 sītayā tava kiṃ kāryaṃ mahendrasamavikrama /
Rām, Su, 56, 69.1 tatastābhiḥ sametābhir nārībhiḥ sa mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 72.2 rāvaṇāya śaśaṃsustāḥ sītāvyavasitaṃ mahat //
Rām, Su, 56, 79.3 sugrīvo nāma vikrānto vānarendro mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 94.2 vānareṇa hy avijñāya tava vīryaṃ mahābala //
Rām, Su, 56, 103.1 tacchrutvā rākṣasendrastu mantriputrān mahābalān /
Rām, Su, 56, 105.1 tataḥ punar daśagrīvaḥ putram akṣaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Su, 56, 109.1 mahatā hi mahābāhuḥ pratyayena mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 109.1 mahatā hi mahābāhuḥ pratyayena mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 109.1 mahatā hi mahābāhuḥ pratyayena mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 119.2 vānarāṇāṃ mahārājaḥ kṛtaḥ saṃplavatāṃ prabhuḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 127.1 sumahatyaparādhe 'pi dūtasyātulavikramaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 133.1 tato 'haṃ sumahad rūpaṃ saṃkṣipya punar ātmanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 57, 2.2 śīlam āsādya sītāyā mama ca plavanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Su, 58, 1.2 jāmbavatpramukhān sarvān anujñāpya mahākapīn //
Rām, Su, 58, 3.2 tāṃ laṅkāṃ tarasā hantuṃ rāvaṇaṃ ca mahābalam //
Rām, Su, 58, 13.1 aśviputrau mahāvegāvetau plavagasattamau /
Rām, Su, 58, 15.1 varotsekena mattau ca pramathya mahatīṃ camūm /
Rām, Su, 59, 1.2 aṅgadapramukhā vīrā hanūmāṃśca mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 59, 3.1 merumandarasaṃkāśā mattā iva mahāgajāḥ /
Rām, Su, 59, 3.2 chādayanta ivākāśaṃ mahākāyā mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Su, 59, 3.2 chādayanta ivākāśaṃ mahākāyā mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Su, 59, 4.1 sabhājyamānaṃ bhūtaistam ātmavantaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Su, 59, 4.2 hanūmantaṃ mahāvegaṃ vahanta iva dṛṣṭibhiḥ //
Rām, Su, 59, 9.1 yad rakṣati mahāvīryaḥ sadā dadhimukhaḥ kapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 59, 10.2 vānarā vānarendrasya manaḥkāntatamaṃ mahat //
Rām, Su, 59, 11.1 tataste vānarā hṛṣṭā dṛṣṭvā madhuvanaṃ mahat /
Rām, Su, 59, 16.1 mahītalāt kecid udīrṇavegā mahādrumāgrāṇyabhisaṃpatante /
Rām, Su, 59, 22.2 madāt kapiṃ taṃ kapayaḥ samagrā mahāvanaṃ nirviṣayaṃ ca cakruḥ //
Rām, Su, 60, 19.1 madhye caiṣāṃ dadhimukhaḥ pragṛhya sumahātarum /
Rām, Su, 60, 24.1 taṃ savṛkṣaṃ mahābāhum āpatantaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Su, 60, 24.1 taṃ savṛkṣaṃ mahābāhum āpatantaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Su, 60, 33.1 evam uktvā dadhimukho vanapālān mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Su, 60, 36.1 sa nipatya mahāvīryaḥ sarvaistaiḥ parivāritaḥ /
Rām, Su, 61, 3.2 utthāya ca mahāprājño vākyaṃ dadhimukho 'bravīt //
Rām, Su, 61, 11.2 apṛcchat taṃ mahāprājño lakṣmaṇaḥ paravīrahā //
Rām, Su, 61, 22.1 dṛṣṭā sītā mahābāho saumitre paśya tattvataḥ /
Rām, Su, 61, 25.1 prāhṛṣyata bhṛśaṃ rāmo lakṣmaṇaśca mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Su, 62, 2.1 sa praṇamya ca sugrīvaṃ rāghavau ca mahābalau /
Rām, Su, 62, 7.1 yuvarājastvam īśaśca vanasyāsya mahābala /
Rām, Su, 62, 24.2 vinadanto mahānādaṃ ghanā vāteritā yathā //
Rām, Su, 62, 27.2 yuvarājo mahābāhuḥ plavatāṃ pravaro 'ṅgadaḥ //
Rām, Su, 62, 38.1 hanūmāṃśca mahābahuḥ praṇamya śirasā tataḥ /
Rām, Su, 62, 40.2 bahumānena mahatā hanūmantam avaikṣata //
Rām, Su, 63, 1.2 praṇamya śirasā rāmaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahābalam //
Rām, Su, 63, 18.2 citrakūṭe mahāprājña vāyasaṃ prati rāghava //
Rām, Su, 65, 7.1 tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā mahābāho rāditāṃ ca stanāntare /
Rām, Su, 65, 11.1 tatastasminmahābāho kopasaṃvartitekṣaṇaḥ /
Rām, Su, 65, 14.1 sa pitrā ca parityaktaḥ suraiḥ sarvair maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Su, 65, 23.1 mamaiva duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃcin mahad asti na saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 65, 28.2 rāghavastvāṃ mahābāhuḥ svāṃ purīṃ nayate dhruvam //
Rām, Su, 65, 30.2 muktvā vastrād dadau mahyaṃ maṇim etaṃ mahābala //
Rām, Su, 65, 34.1 yathā ca sa mahābāhur māṃ tārayati rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 66, 7.2 sumahāṃs tvatsahāyeṣu haryṛkṣeṣu asaṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 66, 8.1 kathaṃ nu khalu duṣpāraṃ tariṣyanti mahodadhim /
Rām, Su, 66, 18.1 tasya vikramasampannāḥ sattvavanto mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Su, 66, 19.2 na ca karmasu sīdanti mahatsv amitatejasaḥ //
Rām, Su, 66, 22.1 ahaṃ tāvad iha prāptaḥ kiṃ punas te mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 1, 2.1 kṛtaṃ hanumatā kāryaṃ sumahad bhuvi duṣkaram /
Rām, Yu, 1, 3.1 na hi taṃ paripaśyāmi yastareta mahārṇavam /
Rām, Yu, 1, 6.1 bhṛtyakāryaṃ hanumatā sugrīvasya kṛtaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 1, 10.1 ahaṃ ca raghuvaṃśaśca lakṣmaṇaśca mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 1, 14.1 kathaṃ nāma samudrasya duṣpārasya mahāmbhasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 1, 16.2 hanūmantaṃ mahābāhustato dhyānam upāgamat //
Rām, Yu, 2, 5.1 samudraṃ laṅghayitvā tu mahānakrasamākulam /
Rām, Yu, 2, 13.3 asminkāle mahāprājña sattvamātiṣṭha tejasā //
Rām, Yu, 3, 9.2 mahatī rathasampūrṇā rakṣogaṇasamākulā //
Rām, Yu, 3, 10.1 dṛḍhabaddhakavāṭāni mahāparighavanti ca /
Rām, Yu, 3, 10.2 dvārāṇi vipulānyasyāścatvāri sumahānti ca //
Rām, Yu, 3, 11.1 vapreṣūpalayantrāṇi balavanti mahānti ca /
Rām, Yu, 3, 13.1 sauvarṇaśca mahāṃstasyāḥ prākāro duṣpradharṣaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 3, 14.1 sarvataśca mahābhīmāḥ śītatoyā mahāśubhāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 3, 14.1 sarvataśca mahābhīmāḥ śītatoyā mahāśubhāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 3, 15.2 yantrair upetā bahubhir mahadbhir dṛḍhasaṃdhibhiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 3, 17.1 ekastvakampyo balavān saṃkramaḥ sumahādṛḍhaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 3, 31.1 plavamānā hi gatvā tāṃ rāvaṇasya mahāpurīm /
Rām, Yu, 4, 1.2 tato 'bravīnmahātejā rāmaḥ satyaparākramaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 4, 11.1 sāgaraughanibhaṃ bhīmam agrānīkaṃ mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 4, 12.1 gajaśca girisaṃkāśo gavayaśca mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 4, 17.2 ṛkṣarājo mahāsattvaḥ kukṣiṃ rakṣantu te trayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 4, 18.2 vyādideśa mahāvīryān vānarān vānararṣabhaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 4, 22.1 taṃ yāntam anuyāti sma mahatī harivāhinī //
Rām, Yu, 4, 35.1 sāgaraughanibhaṃ bhīmaṃ tad vānarabalaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 4, 35.2 niḥsasarpa mahāghoṣaṃ bhīmavega ivārṇavaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 4, 37.2 mahadbhyām iva saṃspṛṣṭau grāhābhyāṃ candrabhāskarau //
Rām, Yu, 4, 40.1 mahānti ca nimittāni divi bhūmau ca rāghava /
Rām, Yu, 4, 51.1 athāvṛtya mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ jagāma mahatī camūḥ /
Rām, Yu, 4, 53.1 sā sma yāti divārātraṃ mahatī harivāhinī /
Rām, Yu, 4, 63.2 adhyārohanmahābāhuḥ śikharaṃ drumabhūṣitam //
Rām, Yu, 4, 65.1 te sahyaṃ samatikramya malayaṃ ca mahāgirim /
Rām, Yu, 4, 71.1 itīva sa mahābāhuḥ sītāharaṇakarśitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 4, 75.2 viniviṣṭāḥ paraṃ pāraṃ kāṅkṣamāṇā mahodadheḥ //
Rām, Yu, 4, 76.1 sā mahārṇavam āsādya hṛṣṭā vānaravāhinī /
Rām, Yu, 4, 76.2 vāyuvegasamādhūtaṃ paśyamānā mahārṇavam //
Rām, Yu, 4, 79.1 caṇḍānilamahāgrāhaiḥ kīrṇaṃ timitimiṃgilaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 4, 80.1 avagāḍhaṃ mahāsattvair nānāśailasamākulam /
Rām, Yu, 4, 82.1 agnicūrṇam ivāviddhaṃ bhāsvarāmbumahoragam /
Rām, Yu, 4, 86.2 ūrmayaḥ sindhurājasya mahābherya ivāhave //
Rām, Yu, 6, 5.2 tasmād vai rocaye mantraṃ rāmaṃ prati mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 7, 1.1 ityuktā rākṣasendreṇa rākṣasāste mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 7, 2.2 sumahanno balaṃ kasmād viṣādaṃ bhajate bhavān //
Rām, Yu, 7, 3.2 sumahat kadanaṃ kṛtvā vaśyaste dhanadaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 7, 4.2 nirjitaḥ samare roṣāl lokapālo mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 7, 8.1 nirjitāste mahābāho nāgā gatvā rasātalam /
Rām, Yu, 7, 11.2 nirjitāste mahābāho caturvidhabalānugāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 7, 12.1 mṛtyudaṇḍamahāgrāhaṃ śālmalidvīpamaṇḍitam /
Rām, Yu, 7, 14.2 āsīd vasumatī pūrṇā mahadbhir iva pādapaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 8, 9.1 tato 'bravīt susaṃkruddho vajradaṃṣṭro mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 8, 13.1 sarve bhavantastiṣṭhantu mahārājena saṃgatāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 9, 1.1 tato nikumbho rabhasaḥ sūryaśatrur mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 9, 2.2 indrajicca mahātejā balavān rāvaṇātmajaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 9, 3.1 prahasto 'tha virūpākṣo vajradaṃṣṭro mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 9, 15.1 etannimittaṃ vaidehī bhayaṃ naḥ sumahad bhavet /
Rām, Yu, 9, 18.1 yāvat sughorā mahatī durdharṣā harivāhinī /
Rām, Yu, 11, 9.1 uvāca ca mahāprājñaḥ svareṇa mahatā mahān /
Rām, Yu, 11, 9.1 uvāca ca mahāprājñaḥ svareṇa mahatā mahān /
Rām, Yu, 11, 9.1 uvāca ca mahāprājñaḥ svareṇa mahatā mahān /
Rām, Yu, 11, 22.1 sugrīvasya tu tad vākyaṃ śrutvā rāmo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 11, 31.2 praharanti ca randhreṣu so 'narthaḥ sumahān bhavet //
Rām, Yu, 11, 33.1 yadi doṣo mahāṃstasmiṃstyajyatām aviśaṅkitam /
Rām, Yu, 12, 7.2 vibhīṣaṇo mahāprājñaḥ sakhitvaṃ cābhyupaitu naḥ //
Rām, Yu, 12, 18.1 evaṃ doṣo mahān atra prapannānām arakṣaṇe /
Rām, Yu, 13, 8.1 tena cemaṃ mahāprājñam abhiṣiñca vibhīṣaṇam /
Rām, Yu, 13, 14.1 khānitaḥ sagareṇāyam aprameyo mahodadhiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 13, 14.2 kartum arhati rāmasya jñāteḥ kāryaṃ mahodadhiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 13, 16.1 sa lakṣmaṇaṃ mahātejāḥ sugrīvaṃ ca harīśvaram /
Rām, Yu, 14, 9.1 mahābhogāni matsyānāṃ kariṇāṃ ca karān iha /
Rām, Yu, 14, 10.2 adya yuddhena mahatā samudraṃ pariśoṣaye //
Rām, Yu, 14, 16.1 te jvalanto mahāvegāstejasā sāyakottamāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 14, 17.1 tato vegaḥ samudrasya sanakramakaro mahān /
Rām, Yu, 14, 17.2 saṃbabhūva mahāghoraḥ samārutaravastadā //
Rām, Yu, 14, 18.1 mahormimālāvitataḥ śaṅkhaśuktisamākulaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 14, 18.2 sadhūmaparivṛttormiḥ sahasābhūnmahodadhiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 14, 19.2 dānavāśca mahāvīryāḥ pātālatalavāsinaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 14, 21.2 udvartitamahāgrāhaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ salilāśayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 15, 1.2 udayan hi mahāśailānmeror iva divākaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 15, 9.1 eṣa setuṃ mahotsāhaḥ karotu mayi vānaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 15, 10.2 abravīd vānaraśreṣṭho vākyaṃ rāmaṃ mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 15, 11.2 pituḥ sāmarthyam āsthāya tattvam āha mahodadhiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 15, 14.2 abhipetur mahāraṇyaṃ hṛṣṭāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 15, 20.2 nalaścakre mahāsetuṃ madhye nadanadīpateḥ //
Rām, Yu, 15, 21.2 babhūva tumulaḥ śabdastadā tasminmahodadhau //
Rām, Yu, 15, 25.1 tāni koṭisahasrāṇi vānarāṇāṃ mahaujasām /
Rām, Yu, 15, 25.2 badhnantaḥ sāgare setuṃ jagmuḥ pāraṃ mahodadheḥ //
Rām, Yu, 15, 26.2 aśobhata mahāsetuḥ sīmanta iva sāgare //
Rām, Yu, 15, 30.1 ghoṣeṇa mahatā ghoṣaṃ sāgarasya samucchritam /
Rām, Yu, 15, 32.2 upetya rāmaṃ sahitā maharṣibhiḥ samabhyaṣiñcan suśubhair jalaiḥ pṛthak //
Rām, Yu, 16, 8.1 kaśca senāpatisteṣāṃ vānarāṇāṃ mahaujasām /
Rām, Yu, 16, 12.2 niviṣṭaṃ niviśaccaiva bhīmanādaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Yu, 16, 13.1 tau dadarśa mahātejāḥ pracchannau ca vibhīṣaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 16, 25.2 sugrīvaśca mahātejā mahendrasamavikramaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 16, 25.2 sugrīvaśca mahātejā mahendrasamavikramaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 17, 6.1 tad apāram asaṃkhyeyaṃ vānarāṇāṃ mahad balam /
Rām, Yu, 17, 7.1 eṣāṃ vānaramukhyānāṃ ke śūrāḥ ke mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 17, 7.2 ke pūrvam abhivartante mahotsāhāḥ samantataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 17, 11.1 yasya ghoṣeṇa mahatā saprākārā satoraṇā /
Rām, Yu, 17, 29.1 mahābalo vītabhayo ramyaṃ sālveyaparvatam /
Rām, Yu, 17, 31.1 yastu megha ivākāśaṃ mahān āvṛtya tiṣṭhati /
Rām, Yu, 17, 32.1 bherīṇām iva saṃnādo yasyaiṣa śrūyate mahān /
Rām, Yu, 18, 5.1 eṣa koṭīsahasreṇa vānarāṇāṃ mahaujasām /
Rām, Yu, 18, 6.1 nīlān iva mahāmeghāṃstiṣṭhato yāṃstu paśyasi /
Rām, Yu, 18, 12.1 sa eṣa jāmbavānnāma mahāyūthapayūthapaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 18, 13.1 etena sāhyaṃ sumahat kṛtaṃ śakrasya dhīmatā /
Rām, Yu, 18, 14.1 āruhya parvatāgrebhyo mahābhravipulāḥ śilāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 18, 30.1 ete 'sitamukhā ghorā golāṅgūlā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 18, 31.1 golāṅgūlaṃ mahāvegaṃ gavākṣaṃ nāma yūthapam /
Rām, Yu, 18, 33.2 yasya prasthaṃ mahātmāno na tyajanti maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 18, 38.2 mahāparvatasaṃkāśā mahājīmūtanisvanāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 18, 38.2 mahāparvatasaṃkāśā mahājīmūtanisvanāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 18, 42.1 sarve mahārāja mahāprabhāvāḥ sarve mahāśailanikāśakāyāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 18, 42.1 sarve mahārāja mahāprabhāvāḥ sarve mahāśailanikāśakāyāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 18, 42.1 sarve mahārāja mahāprabhāvāḥ sarve mahāśailanikāśakāyāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 19, 2.1 sthitān paśyasi yān etānmattān iva mahādvipān /
Rām, Yu, 19, 34.1 imāṃ mahārāja samīkṣya vāhinīm upasthitāṃ prajvalitagrahopamām /
Rām, Yu, 20, 2.1 lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahāvīryaṃ bhujaṃ rāmasya dakṣiṇam /
Rām, Yu, 20, 24.2 gireḥ suvelasya samīpavāsinaṃ nyavedayan bhīmabalaṃ mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 21, 2.1 cārāṇāṃ rāvaṇaḥ śrutvā prāptaṃ rāmaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 21, 11.1 eṣa śailaiḥ śilābhiśca pūrayitvā mahārṇavam /
Rām, Yu, 21, 12.2 māṃ visṛjya mahātejā laṅkām evābhivartate //
Rām, Yu, 21, 14.2 śārdūlasya mahad vākyam athovāca sa rāvaṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 21, 16.1 evam uktvā mahātejā rāvaṇaḥ punar abravīt /
Rām, Yu, 22, 2.1 cārāṇāṃ rāvaṇaḥ śrutvā prāptaṃ rāmaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 22, 6.1 tato rākṣasam āhūya vidyujjihvaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 22, 6.2 māyāvidaṃ mahāmāyaḥ prāviśad yatra maithilī //
Rām, Yu, 22, 8.2 māṃ tvaṃ samupatiṣṭhasva mahacca saśaraṃ dhanuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 22, 10.1 aśokavanikāyāṃ tu praviveśa mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 22, 16.2 vānarendrapraṇītena balena mahatā vṛtaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 22, 17.2 balena mahatā rāmo vrajatyastaṃ divākare //
Rām, Yu, 22, 19.1 tat prahastapraṇītena balena mahatā mama /
Rām, Yu, 22, 20.1 paṭṭasān parighān khaḍgāṃścakrān daṇḍānmahāyasān /
Rām, Yu, 22, 22.2 asaktaṃ kṛtahastena śiraśchinnaṃ mahāsinā //
Rām, Yu, 22, 28.2 kumudastu mahātejā niṣkūjan sāyakair hataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 22, 31.2 abhidrutāstu rakṣobhiḥ siṃhair iva mahādvipāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 22, 38.2 vidyujjihvaṃ mahājihvaṃ samīpaparivartinam //
Rām, Yu, 22, 41.1 rāvaṇaścāpi cikṣepa bhāsvaraṃ kārmukaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 23, 8.1 hā hatāsmi mahābāho vīravratam anuvratā /
Rām, Yu, 23, 16.1 upaśeṣe mahābāho māṃ vihāya tapasvinīm /
Rām, Yu, 23, 19.1 divi nakṣatrabhūtastvaṃ mahat karma kṛtaṃ priyam /
Rām, Yu, 23, 30.2 yāsāṃ strīṇāṃ priyo bhartā tāsāṃ lokā mahodayāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 23, 42.1 tatastatheti pratigṛhya tad vaco balādhipāste mahad ātmano balam /
Rām, Yu, 24, 9.1 dīrghavṛttabhujaḥ śrīmānmahoraskaḥ pratāpavān /
Rām, Yu, 24, 19.1 daṇḍanirghātavādinyāḥ śrutvā bheryā mahāsvanam /
Rām, Yu, 24, 31.2 samāgamya pariṣvaktā tasyorasi mahorasaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 24, 32.2 dhṛtām etāṃ bahūnmāsān veṇīṃ rāmo mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 26, 1.2 upayāto mahābāhū rāmaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 26, 3.2 sabhāṃ saṃnādayan sarvām ityuvāca mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 26, 5.1 tatastu sumahāprājño mālyavānnāma rākṣasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 26, 7.2 svapakṣavardhanaṃ kurvanmahad aiśvaryam aśnute //
Rām, Yu, 26, 14.1 tat tvayā caratā lokān dharmo vinihato mahān /
Rām, Yu, 26, 16.2 ṛṣīṇām agnikalpānām udvego janito mahān /
Rām, Yu, 27, 17.2 dakṣiṇasyāṃ mahāvīryau mahāpārśvamahodarau //
Rām, Yu, 27, 18.2 vyādideśa mahāmāyaṃ rākṣasair bahubhir vṛtam //
Rām, Yu, 27, 20.1 rākṣasaṃ tu virūpākṣaṃ mahāvīryaparākramam /
Rām, Yu, 27, 22.2 jayāśiṣā mantragaṇena pūjito viveśa so 'ntaḥpuram ṛddhimanmahat //
Rām, Yu, 28, 10.2 dakṣiṇaṃ ca mahāvīryau mahāpārśvamahodarau //
Rām, Yu, 28, 14.1 virūpākṣastu mahatā śūlakhaḍgadhanuṣmatā /
Rām, Yu, 28, 23.1 tad bhavāṃścaturaṅgeṇa balena mahatā vṛtaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 28, 26.1 aṅgado vāliputrastu balena mahatā vṛtaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 28, 34.1 aham eva saha bhrātrā lakṣmaṇena mahaujasā /
Rām, Yu, 28, 36.1 tatastu rāmo mahatā balena pracchādya sarvāṃ pṛthivīṃ mahātmā /
Rām, Yu, 29, 9.2 saśaraṃ cāpam udyamya sumahad vikrame rataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 30, 13.1 teṣāṃ praviśatāṃ tatra vānarāṇāṃ mahaujasām /
Rām, Yu, 30, 16.1 kurvantaste mahāvegā mahīṃ cāraṇapīḍitām /
Rām, Yu, 30, 19.2 ślakṣṇaṃ śrīmanmahaccaiva duṣprāpaṃ śakunair api //
Rām, Yu, 30, 26.2 purīṃ mahāyantrakavāṭamukhyāṃ dadarśa rāmo mahatā balena //
Rām, Yu, 30, 26.2 purīṃ mahāyantrakavāṭamukhyāṃ dadarśa rāmo mahatā balena //
Rām, Yu, 31, 7.1 ādityam abhivāśyante janayanto mahad bhayam /
Rām, Yu, 31, 11.2 śivāścāpyaśivā vācaḥ pravadanti mahāsvanāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 31, 13.2 tasmād avātaracchīghraṃ parvatāgrān mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 31, 15.1 saṃnahya tu sasugrīvaḥ kapirājabalaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 31, 16.1 tataḥ kāle mahābāhur balena mahatā vṛtaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 31, 16.1 tataḥ kāle mahābāhur balena mahatā vṛtaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 31, 18.1 tataḥ paścāt sumahatī pṛtanarkṣavanaukasām /
Rām, Yu, 31, 18.2 pracchādya mahatīṃ bhūmim anuyāti sma rāghavam //
Rām, Yu, 31, 29.1 aṅgado dakṣiṇadvāraṃ jagrāha sumahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 31, 45.1 mahāñ śabdo 'bhavat tatra balaughasyābhivartataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 31, 46.1 tena śabdena mahatā saprākārā satoraṇā /
Rām, Yu, 31, 54.1 padavīṃ devatānāṃ ca maharṣīṇāṃ ca rākṣasa /
Rām, Yu, 31, 78.2 vinadya sumahānādam utpapāta vihāyasā //
Rām, Yu, 31, 81.1 suṣeṇastu mahāvīryo girikūṭopamo hariḥ /
Rām, Yu, 31, 86.1 tasminmahābhīṣaṇake pravṛtte kolāhale rākṣasarājadhānyām /
Rām, Yu, 31, 86.2 pragṛhya rakṣāṃsi mahāyudhāni yugāntavātā iva saṃviceruḥ //
Rām, Yu, 32, 12.2 laṅkāṃ tām abhyavartanta mahāvāraṇasaṃnibhāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 32, 13.1 jayatyatibalo rāmo lakṣmaṇaśca mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 32, 21.1 golāṅgūlo mahākāyo gavākṣo bhīmadarśanaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 32, 21.2 vṛtaḥ koṭyā mahāvīryastasthau rāmasya pārśvataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 32, 22.2 vṛtaḥ koṭyā mahāvīryastasthau rāmasya pārśvataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 32, 23.1 saṃnaddhastu mahāvīryo gadāpāṇir vibhīṣaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 32, 23.2 vṛto yastaistu sacivaistasthau tatra mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 32, 26.2 samaye pūryamāṇasya vegā iva mahodadheḥ //
Rām, Yu, 32, 29.1 tathā vṛkṣair mahākāyāḥ parvatāgraiśca vānarāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 33, 4.1 vānarāṇām api camūr mahatī jayam icchatām /
Rām, Yu, 33, 6.2 ayudhyata mahātejāstryambakeṇa yathāndhakaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 33, 8.1 saṃgataḥ sumahākrodho rākṣaso rāvaṇānujaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 33, 9.1 tapanena gajaḥ sārdhaṃ rākṣasena mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 33, 9.2 nikumbhena mahātejā nīlo 'pi samayudhyata //
Rām, Yu, 33, 14.2 sa vidyunmālinā sārdham ayudhyata mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 33, 16.1 tatrāsīt sumahad yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ lomaharṣaṇam /
Rām, Yu, 33, 21.1 jambūmālī rathasthastu rathaśaktyā mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 33, 36.2 giriśṛṅgeṇa mahatā ratham āśu nyapātayat //
Rām, Yu, 33, 38.2 śilāṃ sumahatīṃ gṛhya niśācaram abhidravat //
Rām, Yu, 33, 40.2 tāṃ śilāṃ pātayāmāsa tasyorasi mahāmṛdhe //
Rām, Yu, 34, 6.2 paripetur mahāvegā bhakṣayantaḥ plavaṃgamān //
Rām, Yu, 34, 11.2 rudhirodā mahāvegā nadyastatra prasusruvuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 34, 19.2 vajradaṃṣṭro mahākāyastau cobhau śukasāraṇau //
Rām, Yu, 34, 21.2 diśaścakāra vimalāḥ pradiśaśca mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 34, 25.1 tena śabdena mahatā pravṛddhena samantataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 34, 26.1 golāṅgūlā mahākāyāstamasā tulyavarcasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 34, 28.2 aṅgadena mahāmāyastatraivāntaradhīyata //
Rām, Yu, 35, 3.1 vinataṃ jāmbavantaṃ ca sānuprasthaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 35, 14.2 bhūyo bhūyaḥ śarān ghorān visasarja mahāmṛdhe //
Rām, Yu, 35, 17.2 dhvajāviva mahendrasya rajjumuktau prakampitau //
Rām, Yu, 35, 18.2 nipetatur maheṣvāsau jagatyāṃ jagatīpatī //
Rām, Yu, 36, 12.1 dūṣaṇasya ca hantārau kharasya ca mahābalau /
Rām, Yu, 36, 18.2 prajahāsa mahābāhur vacanaṃ cedam abravīt //
Rām, Yu, 36, 21.1 vineduśca mahānādān sarve te jaladopamāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 36, 39.1 indrajit tu mahāmāyaḥ sarvasainyasamāvṛtaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 36, 43.1 sa harṣavegānugatāntarātmā śrutvā vacastasya mahārathasya /
Rām, Yu, 38, 1.1 bhartāraṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 38, 23.1 kāraṇāni ca vakṣyāmi mahānti sadṛśāni ca /
Rām, Yu, 38, 31.1 idaṃ ca sumahaccihnaṃ śanaiḥ paśyasva maithili /
Rām, Yu, 39, 2.1 sarve te vānaraśreṣṭhāḥ sasugrīvā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 39, 17.1 yathaiva māṃ vanaṃ yāntam anuyāto mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 40, 1.1 athovāca mahātejā harirājo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 40, 1.1 athovāca mahātejā harirājo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 40, 2.2 na tvaṃ paśyasi rāmaṃ ca lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahābalam //
Rām, Yu, 40, 26.2 devāsuraṃ mahāyuddham anubhūtaṃ sudāruṇam //
Rām, Yu, 40, 30.1 harayastu vijānanti pārvatī te mahauṣadhī /
Rām, Yu, 40, 34.1 mahatā pakṣavātena sarve dvīpamahādrumāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 40, 34.1 mahatā pakṣavātena sarve dvīpamahādrumāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 40, 36.1 tato muhūrtād garuḍaṃ vainateyaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 40, 37.2 yaistau satpuruṣau baddhau śarabhūtair mahābalau //
Rām, Yu, 40, 40.1 tejo vīryaṃ balaṃ cauja utsāhaśca mahāguṇāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 40, 41.1 tāvutthāpya mahāvīryau garuḍo vāsavopamau /
Rām, Yu, 40, 42.1 bhavatprasādād vyasanaṃ rāvaṇiprabhavaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 40, 45.1 tam uvāca mahātejā vainateyo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 40, 45.1 tam uvāca mahātejā vainateyo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 40, 47.1 asurā vā mahāvīryā dānavā vā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 40, 47.1 asurā vā mahāvīryā dānavā vā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 40, 52.1 mokṣitau ca mahāghorād asmāt sāyakabandhanāt /
Rām, Yu, 40, 55.1 evam uktvā tato rāmaṃ suparṇaḥ sumahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 40, 63.1 visṛjanto mahānādāṃstrāsayanto niśācarān /
Rām, Yu, 41, 3.2 bahūnāṃ sumahānnādo meghānām iva garjatām //
Rām, Yu, 41, 4.1 vyaktaṃ sumahatī prītir eteṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 41, 5.2 ayaṃ ca sumahān nādaḥ śaṅkāṃ janayatīva me //
Rām, Yu, 41, 14.1 tacchrutvā vacanaṃ teṣāṃ rākṣasendro mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 41, 19.1 balena mahatā yukto rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām /
Rām, Yu, 41, 29.1 sa niryāto mahāvīryo dhūmrākṣo rākṣasair vṛtaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 41, 30.1 prayāntaṃ tu mahāghoraṃ rākṣasaṃ bhīmadarśanam /
Rām, Yu, 41, 31.1 rathaśīrṣe mahābhīmo gṛdhraśca nipapāta ha /
Rām, Yu, 41, 32.1 rudhirārdro mahāñ śvetaḥ kabandhaḥ patito bhuvi /
Rām, Yu, 42, 6.1 vidāryamāṇā rakṣobhir vānarāste mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 42, 22.1 tat subhīmaṃ mahad yuddhaṃ harirākṣasasaṃkulam /
Rām, Yu, 43, 5.1 na hi kampayituṃ śakyaḥ surair api mahāmṛdhe /
Rām, Yu, 43, 10.2 babhūva sumahānnādaḥ kṣobhayann iva sāgaram //
Rām, Yu, 43, 11.1 tena śabdena vitrastā vānarāṇāṃ mahācamūḥ /
Rām, Yu, 43, 12.1 teṣāṃ yuddhaṃ mahāraudraṃ saṃjajñe kapirakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 43, 14.2 śuśruve sumahān krodhād anyonyam abhigarjatām //
Rām, Yu, 43, 18.1 śabdaśca sumahāṃsteṣāṃ nardatām abhidhāvatām /
Rām, Yu, 43, 25.1 harayastvapi rakṣāṃsi mahādrumamahāśmabhiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 43, 25.1 harayastvapi rakṣāṃsi mahādrumamahāśmabhiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 43, 27.1 te tu vṛkṣair mahāvegā rākṣasānāṃ camūmukhe /
Rām, Yu, 43, 27.2 kadanaṃ sumahaccakrur līlayā hariyūthapāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 44, 1.1 tad dṛṣṭvā sumahat karma kṛtaṃ vānarasattamaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 44, 8.2 samīkṣya hanumāñ jñātīn upatasthe mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 44, 9.1 taṃ mahāplavagaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve plavagayūthapāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 44, 11.2 mahendra iva dhārābhiḥ śarair abhivavarṣa ha //
Rām, Yu, 44, 12.2 akampanavadhārthāya mano dadhre mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 44, 13.1 sa prahasya mahātejā hanūmānmārutātmajaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 44, 16.1 taṃ gṛhītvā mahāśailaṃ pāṇinaikena mārutiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 44, 16.2 vinadya sumahānādaṃ bhrāmayāmāsa vīryavān //
Rām, Yu, 44, 18.2 dūrād eva mahābāṇair ardhacandrair vyadārayat //
Rām, Yu, 44, 20.2 tūrṇam utpāṭayāmāsa mahāgirim ivocchritam //
Rām, Yu, 44, 21.1 taṃ gṛhītvā mahāskandhaṃ so 'śvakarṇaṃ mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 44, 21.1 taṃ gṛhītvā mahāskandhaṃ so 'śvakarṇaṃ mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 44, 26.2 nirbibheda hanūmantaṃ mahāvīryam akampanaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 44, 34.1 teṣu laṅkāṃ praviṣṭeṣu rākṣaseṣu mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 44, 37.1 sa vīraśobhām abhajanmahākapiḥ sametya rakṣāṃsi nihatya mārutiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 44, 37.2 mahāsuraṃ bhīmam amitranāśanaṃ yathaiva viṣṇur balinaṃ camūmukhe //
Rām, Yu, 44, 38.2 tathaiva sugrīvamukhāḥ plavaṃgamā vibhīṣaṇaścaiva mahābalastadā //
Rām, Yu, 45, 17.2 samānayata me śīghraṃ rākṣasānāṃ mahad balam //
Rām, Yu, 45, 25.1 hayair mahājavair yuktaṃ samyak sūtasusaṃyutam /
Rām, Yu, 45, 25.2 mahājaladanirghoṣaṃ sākṣāccandrārkabhāsvaram //
Rām, Yu, 45, 27.2 laṅkāyā niryayau tūrṇaṃ balena mahatā vṛtaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 45, 29.2 bhīmarūpā mahākāyāḥ prahastasya puraḥsarāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 45, 30.2 gajayūthanikāśena balena mahatā vṛtaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 45, 41.3 parasparaṃ cāhvayatāṃ ninādaḥ śrūyate mahān //
Rām, Yu, 46, 1.2 garjantaṃ sumahākāyaṃ rākṣasair abhisaṃvṛtam //
Rām, Yu, 46, 2.1 dadarśa mahatī senā vānarāṇāṃ balīyasām /
Rām, Yu, 46, 6.1 teṣām anyonyam āsādya saṃgrāmaḥ sumahān abhūt /
Rām, Yu, 46, 18.1 jāmbavāṃstu susaṃkruddhaḥ pragṛhya mahatīṃ śilām /
Rām, Yu, 46, 22.1 mahatā hi śaraugheṇa prahasto yuddhakovidaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 46, 25.1 hatavīraughavaprāṃ tu bhagnāyudhamahādrumām /
Rām, Yu, 46, 25.2 śoṇitaughamahātoyāṃ yamasāgaragāminīm //
Rām, Yu, 46, 26.1 yakṛtplīhamahāpaṅkāṃ vinikīrṇāntraśaivalām /
Rām, Yu, 46, 31.1 sa taṃ paramadurdharṣam āpatantaṃ mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 46, 35.1 roṣitaḥ śaravarṣeṇa sālena mahatā mahān /
Rām, Yu, 46, 35.1 roṣitaḥ śaravarṣeṇa sālena mahatā mahān /
Rām, Yu, 46, 41.1 tataḥ śoṇitadigdhāṅgaḥ pragṛhya sumahātarum /
Rām, Yu, 46, 41.2 prahastasyorasi kruddho visasarja mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 46, 42.1 tam acintya prahāraṃ sa pragṛhya musalaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 46, 43.1 tam ugravegaṃ saṃrabdham āpatantaṃ mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 46, 43.2 tataḥ samprekṣya jagrāha mahāvego mahāśilām //
Rām, Yu, 46, 43.2 tataḥ samprekṣya jagrāha mahāvego mahāśilām //
Rām, Yu, 46, 45.1 sā tena kapimukhyena vimuktā mahatī śilā /
Rām, Yu, 46, 48.1 hate prahaste nīlena tad akampyaṃ mahad balam /
Rām, Yu, 46, 51.1 tatastu nīlo vijayī mahābalaḥ praśasyamānaḥ svakṛtena karmaṇā /
Rām, Yu, 47, 10.1 tato nagaryāḥ sahasā mahaujā niṣkramya tad vānarasainyam ugram /
Rām, Yu, 47, 10.2 mahārṇavābhrastanitaṃ dadarśa samudyataṃ pādapaśailahastam //
Rām, Yu, 47, 25.2 mahendravaivasvatadarpahantā rakṣo'dhipaḥ sūrya ivāvabhāti //
Rām, Yu, 47, 26.2 aho dīpto mahātejā rāvaṇo rākṣaseśvaraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 29.2 sarve dīptāyudhadharā yodhāścāsya mahaujasaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 32.1 tataḥ sa rakṣo'dhipatir mahātmā rakṣāṃsi tānyāha mahābalāni /
Rām, Yu, 47, 33.2 vyadārayad vānarasāgaraughaṃ mahājhaṣaḥ pūrṇam ivārṇavaugham //
Rām, Yu, 47, 34.2 mahat samutpāṭya mahīdharāgraṃ dudrāva rakṣo'dhipatiṃ harīśaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 36.2 mahāhikalpaṃ śaram antakābhaṃ samādade rākṣasalokanāthaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 37.2 bāṇaṃ mahendrāśanitulyavegaṃ cikṣepa sugrīvavadhāya ruṣṭaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 46.1 tam abravīnmahātejā rāmaḥ satyaparākramaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 47.1 rāvaṇo hi mahāvīryo raṇe 'dbhutaparākramaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 51.1 tam ālokya mahātejā hanūmānmārutātmajaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 58.1 evam ukto mahātejā rāvaṇo rākṣaseśvaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 62.1 athāśvasya mahātejā rāvaṇo vākyam abravīt /
Rām, Yu, 47, 66.1 vihvalaṃ taṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā hanūmantaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 47, 69.1 hanūmān api tejasvī samāśvasto mahāmanāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 71.1 rāvaṇo 'pi mahātejāstacchṛṅgaṃ saptabhiḥ śaraiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 75.1 abhivṛṣṭaḥ śaraugheṇa megheneva mahācalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 78.1 rāvaṇo 'pi mahātejāḥ kapilāghavavismitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 82.1 tato 'bravīnmahātejā rāvaṇo rākṣaseśvaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 85.1 evam uktvā mahābāhū rāvaṇo rākṣaseśvaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 92.2 rājanna garjanti mahāprabhāvā vikatthase pāpakṛtāṃ variṣṭha //
Rām, Yu, 47, 97.1 sa lakṣmaṇaścāśu śarāñ śitāgrān mahendravajrāśanitulyavegān /
Rām, Yu, 47, 114.1 rāvaṇo 'pi mahātejāḥ prāpya saṃjñāṃ mahāhave /
Rām, Yu, 47, 114.1 rāvaṇo 'pi mahātejāḥ prāpya saṃjñāṃ mahāhave /
Rām, Yu, 47, 114.2 ādade niśitān bāṇāñ jagrāha ca mahad dhanuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 116.1 nipātitamahāvīrāṃ vānarāṇāṃ mahācamūm /
Rām, Yu, 47, 116.1 nipātitamahāvīrāṃ vānarāṇāṃ mahācamūm /
Rām, Yu, 47, 118.2 ārohat sahasā śūro hanūmantaṃ mahākapim /
Rām, Yu, 47, 119.1 tam ālokya mahātejāḥ pradudrāva sa rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 124.1 rāghavasya vacaḥ śrutvā rākṣasendro mahākapim /
Rām, Yu, 47, 126.1 tato rāmo mahātejā rāvaṇena kṛtavraṇam /
Rām, Yu, 47, 127.1 tasyābhisaṃkramya rathaṃ sacakraṃ sāśvadhvajacchatramahāpatākam /
Rām, Yu, 47, 132.1 kṛtaṃ tvayā karma mahat subhīmaṃ hatapravīraśca kṛtastvayāham /
Rām, Yu, 47, 133.2 śarārditaḥ kṛttamahākirīṭo viveśa laṅkāṃ sahasā sma rājā //
Rām, Yu, 47, 134.1 tasmin praviṣṭe rajanīcarendre mahābale dānavadevaśatrau /
Rām, Yu, 47, 135.2 sasāgarāḥ sarṣimahoragāśca tathaiva bhūmyambucarāśca hṛṣṭāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 48, 5.2 yat samāno mahendreṇa mānuṣeṇāsmi nirjitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 48, 10.2 jñātvā rakṣobalaṃ bhīmam ādideśa mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 48, 12.2 taṃ tu bodhayata kṣipraṃ kumbhakarṇaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Yu, 48, 13.1 sa hi saṃkhye mahābāhuḥ kakudaṃ sarvarakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 48, 18.2 tāṃ praviśya mahādvārāṃ sarvato yojanāyatām //
Rām, Yu, 48, 21.2 kumbhakarṇaṃ mahānidraṃ sahitāḥ pratyabodhayan //
Rām, Yu, 48, 22.2 trāsayantaṃ mahāśvāsaiḥ śayānaṃ bhīmadarśanam //
Rām, Yu, 48, 23.2 dadṛśur nairṛtavyāghraṃ kumbhakarṇaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Yu, 48, 40.1 tena śabdena mahatā laṅkā samabhipūritā /
Rām, Yu, 48, 43.1 mahākrodhasamāviṣṭāḥ sarve bhīmaparākramāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 48, 44.1 anye bherīḥ samājaghnur anye cakrur mahāsvanam /
Rām, Yu, 48, 44.3 na kumbhakarṇaḥ paspande mahānidrāvaśaṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 48, 46.2 vadhyamāno mahākāyo na prābudhyata rākṣasaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 48, 53.2 dadṛśāte mahānetre dīptāviva mahāgrahau //
Rām, Yu, 48, 53.2 dadṛśāte mahānetre dīptāviva mahāgrahau //
Rām, Yu, 48, 59.2 pātayiṣye mahendraṃ vā śātayiṣye tathānalam //
Rām, Yu, 48, 64.1 ekena vānareṇeyaṃ pūrvaṃ dagdhā mahāpurī /
Rām, Yu, 48, 71.2 paścād api mahābāho śatrūn yudhi vijeṣyasi //
Rām, Yu, 48, 72.2 kumbhakarṇo mahātejāḥ sampratasthe mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 48, 72.2 kumbhakarṇo mahātejāḥ sampratasthe mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 48, 79.2 tathetyuktvā mahāvīryaḥ śayanād utpapāta ha //
Rām, Yu, 49, 1.1 tato rāmo mahātejā dhanur ādāya vīryavān /
Rām, Yu, 49, 1.2 kirīṭinaṃ mahākāyaṃ kumbhakarṇaṃ dadarśa ha //
Rām, Yu, 49, 3.2 dṛṣṭvā punaḥ pradudrāva vānarāṇāṃ mahācamūḥ //
Rām, Yu, 49, 6.1 pṛthivyāḥ ketubhūto 'sau mahān eko 'tra dṛśyate /
Rām, Yu, 49, 7.1 ācakṣva me mahān ko 'sau rakṣo vā yadi vāsuraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 49, 8.2 vibhīṣaṇo mahāprājñaḥ kākutstham idam abravīt //
Rām, Yu, 49, 11.1 śūlapāṇiṃ virūpākṣaṃ kumbhakarṇaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 49, 12.1 prakṛtyā hyeṣa tejasvī kumbhakarṇo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 49, 15.1 sa kumbhakarṇaṃ kupito mahendro jaghāna vajreṇa śitena vajrī /
Rām, Yu, 49, 17.1 tataḥ kopānmahendrasya kumbhakarṇo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 49, 17.1 tataḥ kopānmahendrasya kumbhakarṇo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 49, 37.2 gireḥ samīpānugataṃ yathaiva mahanmahāmbhodharajālam ugram //
Rām, Yu, 49, 37.2 gireḥ samīpānugataṃ yathaiva mahanmahāmbhodharajālam ugram //
Rām, Yu, 50, 7.1 athāsīnasya paryaṅke kumbhakarṇo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 50, 9.1 sa tadāsanam āśritya kumbhakarṇo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 50, 12.1 adya te sumahān kālaḥ śayānasya mahābala /
Rām, Yu, 50, 12.1 adya te sumahān kālaḥ śayānasya mahābala /
Rām, Yu, 50, 17.1 bhrātur arthe mahābāho kuru karma suduṣkaram /
Rām, Yu, 50, 19.2 svatejasā vidhama sapatnavāhinīṃ śaradghanaṃ pavana ivodyato mahān //
Rām, Yu, 51, 4.1 prathamaṃ vai mahārāja kṛtyam etad acintitam /
Rām, Yu, 51, 33.1 adya paśya mahābāho mayā samaramūrdhani /
Rām, Yu, 51, 34.2 sukhībhava mahābāho sītā bhavatu duḥkhitā //
Rām, Yu, 51, 35.1 adya rāmasya paśyantu nidhanaṃ sumahat priyam /
Rām, Yu, 51, 38.2 aham utsādayiṣyāmi śatrūṃstava mahābala //
Rām, Yu, 51, 45.2 rāghavaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ caiva sugrīvaṃ ca mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 51, 45.3 asādhāraṇam icchāmi tava dātuṃ mahad yaśaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 52, 13.1 ye purā nirjitāstena janasthāne mahaujasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 52, 34.2 ihaiva te setsyati motsuko bhūr mahān ayuddhena sukhasya lābhaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 52, 35.2 yaśaśca puṇyaṃ ca mahanmahīpate śriyaṃ ca kīrtiṃ ca ciraṃ samaśnute //
Rām, Yu, 53, 8.2 durnayaṃ bhavatām adya samīkartuṃ mahāhave //
Rām, Yu, 53, 14.1 raktamālyamahādāma svataścodgatapāvakam /
Rām, Yu, 53, 14.3 kumbhakarṇo mahātejā rāvaṇaṃ vākyam abravīt //
Rām, Yu, 53, 15.1 gamiṣyāmyaham ekākī tiṣṭhatviha balaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 53, 19.2 ābabandha mahātejāḥ kumbhakarṇasya rāvaṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 53, 23.1 śroṇīsūtreṇa mahatā mecakena virājitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 53, 26.2 praṇamya śirasā tasmai sampratasthe mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 53, 28.2 anujagmuśca taṃ ghoraṃ kumbhakarṇaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Yu, 53, 30.1 padātayaśca bahavo mahānādā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 53, 30.1 padātayaśca bahavo mahānādā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 53, 31.1 raktākṣāḥ sumahākāyā nīlāñjanacayopamāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 53, 33.2 niṣpapāta mahātejāḥ kumbhakarṇo mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 53, 33.2 niṣpapāta mahātejāḥ kumbhakarṇo mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 53, 34.2 raudraḥ śakaṭacakrākṣo mahāparvatasaṃnibhaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 53, 35.1 saṃnipatya ca rakṣāṃsi dagdhaśailopamo mahān /
Rām, Yu, 53, 35.2 kumbhakarṇo mahāvaktraḥ prahasann idam abravīt //
Rām, Yu, 53, 39.2 nādaṃ cakrur mahāghoraṃ kampayanta ivārṇavam //
Rām, Yu, 53, 45.1 acintayanmahotpātān utthitāṃllomaharṣaṇān /
Rām, Yu, 54, 1.1 sa nanāda mahānādaṃ samudram abhinādayan /
Rām, Yu, 54, 3.2 nalaṃ nīlaṃ gavākṣaṃ ca kumudaṃ ca mahābalam //
Rām, Yu, 54, 5.2 nālaṃ yuddhāya vai rakṣo mahatīyaṃ vibhīṣikā //
Rām, Yu, 54, 6.1 mahatīm utthitām enāṃ rākṣasānāṃ vibhīṣikām /
Rām, Yu, 54, 8.3 prāṃśubhir giriśṛṅgaiśca śilābhiśca mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 54, 10.1 so 'pi sainyāni saṃkruddho vānarāṇāṃ mahaujasām /
Rām, Yu, 54, 19.1 kuleṣu jātāḥ sarve sma vistīrṇeṣu mahatsu ca /
Rām, Yu, 54, 20.2 tāni vaḥ kva ca yatāni sodagrāṇi mahānti ca //
Rām, Yu, 55, 1.1 te nivṛttā mahākāyāḥ śrutvāṅgadavacastadā /
Rām, Yu, 55, 4.1 atha vṛkṣānmahākāyāḥ sānūni sumahānti ca /
Rām, Yu, 55, 4.1 atha vṛkṣānmahākāyāḥ sānūni sumahānti ca /
Rām, Yu, 55, 5.2 ardayan sumahākāyaḥ samantād vyākṣipad ripūn //
Rām, Yu, 55, 9.2 babhañja vṛkṣavarṣaṃ ca kumbhakarṇo mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 13.1 sa śūlanirbhinnamahābhujāntaraḥ pravihvalaḥ śoṇitam udvamanmukhāt /
Rām, Yu, 55, 13.2 nanāda bhīmaṃ hanumānmahāhave yugāntameghastanitasvanopamam //
Rām, Yu, 55, 18.1 śailair vṛkṣaistalaiḥ pādair muṣṭibhiśca mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 18.2 kumbhakarṇaṃ mahākāyaṃ sarvato 'bhinijaghnire //
Rām, Yu, 55, 19.2 ṛṣabhaṃ tu mahāvegaṃ bāhubhyāṃ pariṣasvaje //
Rām, Yu, 55, 24.2 samāruhya samutpatya dadaṃśuśca mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 25.2 kumbhakarṇaṃ mahākāyaṃ te jaghnuḥ plavagarṣabhāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 27.1 bāhubhyāṃ vānarān sarvān pragṛhya sa mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 31.2 śūlahasto babhau tasmin kumbhakarṇo mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 35.1 tam āpatantaṃ samprekṣya kumbhakarṇaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 55, 36.1 sa parvatāgram utkṣipya samāvidhya mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 36.2 abhidudrāva vegena kumbhakarṇaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Yu, 55, 38.1 kapiśoṇitadigdhāṅgaṃ bhakṣayantaṃ mahākapīn /
Rām, Yu, 55, 47.1 kṛtaṃ bhārasahasrasya śūlaṃ kālāyasaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 55, 51.1 sa taṃ mahāmeghanikāśarūpam utpāṭya gacchan yudhi kumbhakarṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 57.1 mayā hate saṃyati kumbhakarṇe mahābale muṣṭiviśīrṇadehe /
Rām, Yu, 55, 60.1 ayaṃ muhūrtāt sugrīvo labdhasaṃjño mahāhave /
Rām, Yu, 55, 63.2 bhūyaḥ saṃstambhayāmāsa vānarāṇāṃ mahācamūm //
Rām, Yu, 55, 64.1 sa kumbhakarṇo 'tha viveśa laṅkāṃ sphurantam ādāya mahāhariṃ tam /
Rām, Yu, 55, 70.1 karṇanāsāvihīnastu kumbhakarṇo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 74.1 samprasravaṃstadā medaḥ śoṇitaṃ ca mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 77.1 atikramya ca saumitriṃ kumbhakarṇo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 80.2 hastāccāsya paribhraṣṭā papātorvyāṃ mahāgadā //
Rām, Yu, 55, 81.1 sa nirāyudham ātmānaṃ yadā mene mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 81.2 muṣṭibhyāṃ cāraṇābhyāṃ ca cakāra kadanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Yu, 55, 92.2 lakṣmaṇānucaro rāmaḥ sampratasthe mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 93.2 śoṇitāplutasarvāṅgaṃ kumbhakarṇaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Yu, 55, 102.2 kumbhakarṇo mahātejā rāghavaṃ vākyam abravīt //
Rām, Yu, 55, 104.1 paśya me mudgaraṃ ghoraṃ sarvakālāyasaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 55, 109.1 sa vāridhārā iva sāyakāṃstān pibañ śarīreṇa mahendraśatruḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 110.1 tatastu rakṣaḥ kṣatajānuliptaṃ vitrāsanaṃ devamahācamūnām /
Rām, Yu, 55, 114.1 sa kumbhakarṇo 'stranikṛttabāhur mahānnikṛttāgra ivācalendraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 121.2 mahendravajrāśanitulyavegaṃ rāmaḥ pracikṣepa niśācarāya //
Rām, Yu, 55, 123.1 sa tanmahāparvatakūṭasaṃnibhaṃ vivṛttadaṃṣṭraṃ calacārukuṇḍalam /
Rām, Yu, 55, 125.2 grāhānmahāmīnacayān bhujaṃgamān mamarda bhūmiṃ ca tathā viveśa //
Rām, Yu, 55, 126.1 tasmin hate brāhmaṇadevaśatrau mahābale saṃyati kumbhakarṇe /
Rām, Yu, 55, 127.1 tatastu devarṣimaharṣipannagāḥ surāśca bhūtāni suparṇaguhyakāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 129.1 sa kumbhakarṇaṃ surasainyamardanaṃ mahatsu yuddheṣvaparājitaśramam /
Rām, Yu, 55, 129.2 nananda hatvā bharatāgrajo raṇe mahāsuraṃ vṛtram ivāmarādhipaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 56, 2.1 śrutvā vinihataṃ saṃkhye kumbhakarṇaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 56, 6.1 hā vīra ripudarpaghna kumbhakarṇa mahābala /
Rām, Yu, 57, 2.1 evam eva mahāvīryo hato nastāta madhyamaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 57, 6.1 kāmaṃ tiṣṭha mahārājanirgamiṣyāmyahaṃ raṇam /
Rām, Yu, 57, 14.2 rarāja rājā maghavān yathāmarair vṛto mahādānavadarpanāśanaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 57, 17.2 kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ caiva mahākāyāḥ pratasthire //
Rām, Yu, 57, 18.1 sarvauṣadhībhir gandhaiśca samālabhya mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 57, 27.1 sa rarāja rathe tasmin rājasūnur mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 57, 28.2 manojavaṃ mahākāyam āruroha narāntakaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 57, 31.1 mahāpārśvo mahātejā gadām ādāya vīryavān /
Rām, Yu, 57, 39.1 te 'bhiniṣkramya muditā rākṣasendrā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 57, 41.1 nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ samudyatamahāyudham /
Rām, Yu, 57, 42.2 samudyatamahāśailāḥ sampraṇedur muhur muhuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 57, 43.2 amṛṣyamāṇāḥ paraharṣam ugraṃ mahābalā bhīmataraṃ vineduḥ //
Rām, Yu, 57, 59.2 nipātyamāneṣu ca rākṣaseṣu maharṣayo devagaṇāśca neduḥ //
Rām, Yu, 57, 60.2 narāntako vānararājasainyaṃ mahārṇavaṃ mīna ivāviveśa //
Rām, Yu, 57, 62.2 carantaṃ harisainyeṣu vidyādharamaharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 57, 70.2 na śekur vānarāḥ soḍhuṃ te vinedur mahāsvanam //
Rām, Yu, 57, 75.1 athovāca mahātejāḥ sugrīvo vānarādhipaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 57, 79.1 nirāyudho mahātejāḥ kevalaṃ nakhadaṃṣṭravān /
Rām, Yu, 57, 85.2 sa muṣṭim udyamya mahāprabhāvo jaghāna śīrṣe yudhi vāliputram //
Rām, Yu, 57, 89.1 athāntarikṣe tridaśottamānāṃ vanaukasāṃ caiva mahāpraṇādaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 58, 2.2 vāliputraṃ mahāvīryam abhidudrāva vīryavān //
Rām, Yu, 58, 5.2 vṛkṣam utpāṭayāmāsa mahāviṭapam aṅgadaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 58, 6.2 mahāvṛkṣaṃ mahāśākhaṃ śakro dīptam ivāśanim //
Rām, Yu, 58, 6.2 mahāvṛkṣaṃ mahāśākhaṃ śakro dīptam ivāśanim //
Rām, Yu, 58, 12.2 na vivyathe mahātejā vāliputraḥ pratāpavān //
Rām, Yu, 58, 13.1 talena bhṛśam utpatya jaghānāsya mahāgajam /
Rām, Yu, 58, 14.1 viṣāṇaṃ cāsya niṣkṛṣya vāliputro mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 58, 16.1 athāśvāsya mahātejāḥ kṛcchrād devāntako balī /
Rām, Yu, 58, 25.1 tasmin hate rākṣasayodhamukhye mahābale saṃyati devaśatrau /
Rām, Yu, 58, 26.2 nīlo babhūvātha visṛṣṭagātro viṣṭambhitastena mahābalena //
Rām, Yu, 58, 36.2 nipapāta mahātejāstriśirāstyaktacetanaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 58, 37.1 sa tasya patataḥ khaḍgaṃ samāchidya mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 58, 39.1 tena muṣṭiprahāreṇa saṃcukopa mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 58, 44.1 cukopa paramāmarṣī mahāpārśvo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 58, 47.1 gadām ādāya saṃkruddho mahāpārśvo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 59, 3.1 cukopa ca mahātejā brahmadattavaro yudhi /
Rām, Yu, 59, 5.1 sa visphārya mahaccāpaṃ kirīṭī mṛṣṭakuṇḍalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 59, 5.2 nāma viśrāvayāmāsa nanāda ca mahāsvanam //
Rām, Yu, 59, 18.1 sadhvajaḥ sapatākaśca sānukarṣo mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 59, 21.1 raktakaṇṭhaguṇo dhīro mahāparvatasaṃnibhaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 59, 21.2 kālaḥ kālamahāvaktro meghastha iva bhāskaraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 59, 24.1 ācakṣva me mahābāho tvam enaṃ rākṣasottamam /
Rām, Yu, 59, 25.2 ācacakṣe mahātejā rāghavāya vibhīṣaṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 59, 26.1 daśagrīvo mahātejā rājā vaiśravaṇānujaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 59, 26.2 bhīmakarmā mahotsāho rāvaṇo rākṣasādhipaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 59, 39.2 atikāyo mahātejāś cichedāstravidāṃ varaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 59, 41.2 na śekur atikāyasya pratikartuṃ mahāraṇe //
Rām, Yu, 59, 46.2 purastād atikāyasya vicakarṣa mahad dhanuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 59, 48.2 visiṣmiye mahātejā rākṣasendrātmajo balī //
Rām, Yu, 59, 56.2 sa saṃcukopātibalo bṛhacchrīr uvāca vākyaṃ ca tato mahārtham //
Rām, Yu, 59, 64.1 tato vidyādharā bhūtā devā daityā maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 59, 74.1 cintayāmāsa cāśvasya vimṛśya ca mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 59, 80.1 sa saṃdhāya mahātejāstaṃ bāṇaṃ sahasotsṛjat /
Rām, Yu, 59, 94.2 abhyavarṣata bāṇānāṃ sahasreṇa mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 59, 95.1 sa varṣyamāṇo bāṇaughair atikāyo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 60, 9.1 samāsthāya mahātejā rathaṃ harirathopamam /
Rām, Yu, 60, 10.1 taṃ prasthitaṃ mahātmānam anujagmur mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 60, 12.1 sa śaṅkhaninadair bhīmair bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 60, 16.1 sa tu dṛṣṭvā viniryāntaṃ balena mahatā vṛtam /
Rām, Yu, 60, 18.1 tathokto rākṣasendreṇa pratigṛhya mahāśiṣaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 60, 19.1 sa samprāpya mahātejā yuddhabhūmim ariṃdamaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 60, 24.1 sakṛd eva samiddhasya vidhūmasya mahārciṣaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 60, 28.1 sa pāvakaṃ pāvakadīptatejā hutvā mahendrapratimaprabhāvaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 60, 29.1 sa sainyam utsṛjya sametya tūrṇaṃ mahāraṇe vānaravāhinīṣu /
Rām, Yu, 61, 17.1 nairṛtendramahāvīryasvareṇa tvābhilakṣaye /
Rām, Yu, 61, 26.1 tato 'bravīnmahātejā hanūmantaṃ sa jāmbavān /
Rām, Yu, 61, 40.1 sa ghūrṇitamahādvārā prabhagnagṛhagopurā /
Rām, Yu, 61, 52.1 sa taṃ samāsādya mahānagendram atipravṛddhottamaghoraśṛṅgam /
Rām, Yu, 61, 52.2 dadarśa puṇyāni mahāśramāṇi surarṣisaṃghottamasevitāni //
Rām, Yu, 61, 57.1 sa yojanasahasrāṇi samatītya mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 62, 1.1 tato 'bravīnmahātejāḥ sugrīvo vānarādhipaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 62, 1.2 arthyaṃ vijñāpayaṃścāpi hanūmantaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Yu, 62, 3.1 ye ye mahābalāḥ santi laghavaśca plavaṃgamāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 62, 17.2 vajrivajrahatānīva śikharāṇi mahāgireḥ //
Rām, Yu, 62, 28.1 aśobhata tadā rāmo dhanur visphārayanmahat /
Rām, Yu, 62, 42.2 vyāghūrṇitamahāśastraṃ bāṇasaṃsaktakārmukam //
Rām, Yu, 62, 43.1 gandhamālyamadhūtsekasaṃmoditamahānilam /
Rām, Yu, 62, 43.2 ghoraṃ śūrajanākīrṇaṃ mahāmbudharanisvanam //
Rām, Yu, 62, 45.1 javenāplutya ca punastad rākṣasabalaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 62, 50.1 samudyatamahāprāsaṃ muṣṭiśūlāsisaṃkulam /
Rām, Yu, 62, 50.2 prāvartata mahāraudraṃ yuddhaṃ vānararakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 63, 9.1 maindastu bhrātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagnaṃ tatra mahāhave /
Rām, Yu, 63, 9.2 abhidudrāva vegena pragṛhya mahatīṃ śilām //
Rām, Yu, 63, 10.1 tāṃ śilāṃ tu pracikṣepa rākṣasāya mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 63, 11.2 ājaghāna mahātejā vakṣasi dvividāgrajam //
Rām, Yu, 63, 13.1 aṅgado mātulau dṛṣṭvā patitau tau mahābalau /
Rām, Yu, 63, 23.1 rāmastu vyathitaṃ śrutvā vāliputraṃ mahāhave /
Rām, Yu, 63, 27.1 samīkṣyāpatatastāṃstu vānarendrān mahābalān /
Rām, Yu, 63, 28.2 vānarendrā mahātmāno velām iva mahodadhiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 63, 31.1 utpāṭya ca mahāśailān aśvakarṇān dhavān bahūn /
Rām, Yu, 63, 31.2 anyāṃśca vividhān vṛkṣāṃścikṣepa ca mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 63, 34.2 vānarādhipatiḥ śrīmānmahāsattvo na vivyathe //
Rām, Yu, 63, 39.1 tvām evaikaṃ mahābāhuṃ śūlahastam ariṃdamam /
Rām, Yu, 63, 42.1 mahāvimardaṃ samare mayā saha tavādbhutam /
Rām, Yu, 63, 47.2 sa ca muṣṭir mahāvegaḥ pratijaghne 'sthimaṇḍale //
Rām, Yu, 63, 49.2 muṣṭiṃ saṃvartayāmāsa vajrakalpaṃ mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 64, 4.1 tam āvidhya mahātejāḥ śakradhvajasamaṃ raṇe /
Rām, Yu, 64, 14.1 sa tu tena prahāreṇa cacāla ca mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 64, 15.2 muṣṭiṃ saṃvartayāmāsa balenātimahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 64, 16.1 tam udyamya mahātejā nikumbhorasi vīryavān /
Rām, Yu, 64, 18.2 svasthaścāpi nijagrāha hanūmantaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Yu, 64, 19.2 nikumbhenoddhṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā hanūmantaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Yu, 64, 23.2 utpāṭayāmāsa śiro bhairavaṃ nadato mahat //
Rām, Yu, 65, 12.1 adya śūlanipātaiśca vānarāṇāṃ mahācamūm /
Rām, Yu, 65, 15.1 parivārya mahākāyā mahākāyaṃ kharātmajam /
Rām, Yu, 65, 15.1 parivārya mahākāyā mahākāyaṃ kharātmajam /
Rām, Yu, 65, 16.2 kṣveḍitāsphoṭitānāṃ ca tataḥ śabdo mahān abhūt //
Rām, Yu, 66, 2.1 tataḥ pravṛttaṃ sumahat tad yuddhaṃ lomaharṣaṇam /
Rām, Yu, 66, 12.2 yanmayāsi na dṛṣṭastvaṃ tasmin kāle mahāvane //
Rām, Yu, 66, 16.1 astrair vā gadayā vāpi bāhubhyāṃ vā mahāhave /
Rām, Yu, 66, 24.1 devadānavagandharvāḥ kiṃnarāśca mahoragāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 66, 28.1 tataḥ kruddho mahābāhur dhanuścicheda rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 66, 30.1 vibhrāmya ca mahacchūlaṃ prajvalantaṃ niśācaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 66, 30.2 sa krodhāt prāhiṇot tasmai rāghavāya mahāhave //
Rām, Yu, 66, 32.2 vyaśīryata maholkeva rāmabāṇārdito bhuvi //
Rām, Yu, 67, 2.1 jahi vīra mahāvīryau bhrātarau rāmalakṣmaṇau /
Rām, Yu, 67, 8.1 caruhomasamiddhasya vidhūmasya mahārciṣaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 67, 11.2 āropitamahācāpaḥ śuśubhe syandanottame //
Rām, Yu, 67, 13.1 jāmbūnadamahākambur dīptapāvakasaṃnibhaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 67, 14.2 sa babhūva durādharṣo rāvaṇiḥ sumahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 67, 19.1 sa dadarśa mahāvīryau nāgau triśirasāviva /
Rām, Yu, 67, 23.1 pracchādayantau gaganaṃ śarajālair mahābalau /
Rām, Yu, 67, 26.2 sa vavarṣa mahābāhur nārācaśaravṛṣṭibhiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 67, 39.1 asyaiva tu vadhe yatnaṃ kariṣyāvo mahābala /
Rām, Yu, 67, 39.2 ādekṣyāvo mahāvegān astrān āśīviṣopamān //
Rām, Yu, 68, 2.2 krodhatāmrekṣaṇaḥ śūro nirjagāma mahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 68, 3.2 indrajit tu mahāvīryaḥ paulastyo devakaṇṭakaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 68, 5.2 balena mahatāvṛtya tasyā vadham arocayat //
Rām, Yu, 68, 8.2 pragṛhya sumahacchṛṅgaṃ parvatasya durāsadam //
Rām, Yu, 68, 13.1 kiṃ samarthitam asyeti cintayan sa mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 68, 23.1 āpatantaṃ mahāvīryaṃ tad anīkaṃ vanaukasām /
Rām, Yu, 68, 31.1 tataḥ khaḍgena mahatā hatvā tām indrajit svayam /
Rām, Yu, 68, 31.2 hṛṣṭaḥ sa ratham āsthāya vinanāda mahāsvanam //
Rām, Yu, 69, 6.2 parivārya hanūmantam anvayuśca mahāhave //
Rām, Yu, 69, 8.1 sa rākṣasānāṃ kadanaṃ cakāra sumahākapiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 69, 9.1 sa tu śokena cāviṣṭaḥ krodhena ca mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 69, 9.2 hanūmān rāvaṇirathe mahatīṃ pātayacchilām //
Rām, Yu, 69, 13.1 te drumāṃśca mahākāyā giriśṛṅgāṇi codyatāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 69, 14.1 vānaraistair mahāvīryair ghorarūpā niśācarāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 69, 18.1 saskandhaviṭapaiḥ sālaiḥ śilābhiśca mahābalaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 69, 26.2 dṛṣṭvā vyatiṣṭhanta ca rākṣasāste mahāsamūheṣu nayānayajñāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 70, 2.2 śrūyate hi yathā bhīmaḥ sumahān āyudhasvanaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 70, 7.1 sa tena harisainyena saṃnikarṣaṃ mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 70, 35.2 yasyārthāḥ sa mahābhāgo yasyārthāḥ sa mahāguṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 71, 10.2 sītāṃ prati mahābāho na ca ghātaṃ kariṣyati //
Rām, Yu, 71, 20.1 tat saṃdiśa mahābāho lakṣmaṇaṃ śubhalakṣaṇam /
Rām, Yu, 71, 21.2 tvam atisṛja ripor vadhāya vāṇīm asurapuronmathane yathā mahendraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 71, 22.2 yuyutsatā tena samāptakarmaṇā bhavet surāṇām api saṃśayo mahān //
Rām, Yu, 72, 5.1 yathājñaptaṃ mahābāho tvayā gulmaniveśanam /
Rām, Yu, 72, 7.1 bhūyastu mama vijñāpyaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 72, 10.2 sādhvayaṃ yātu saumitrir balena mahatā vṛtaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 72, 11.2 śarair hantuṃ maheṣvāso rāvaṇiṃ samitiṃjayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 72, 14.1 vadhāyendrajito rāma taṃ diśasva mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 72, 16.1 sa hi brahmāstravit prājño mahāmāyo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 72, 16.1 sa hi brahmāstravit prājño mahāmāyo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 72, 17.1 tasyāntarikṣe carato rathasthasya mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 72, 25.2 vidhamiṣyanti hatvā taṃ mahācāpaguṇacyutāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 72, 30.1 mahatā harisainyena savegam abhisaṃvṛtaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 72, 33.1 vividham amalaśastrabhāsvaraṃ tad dhvajagahanaṃ vipulaṃ mahārathaiśca /
Rām, Yu, 73, 2.1 asyānīkasya mahato bhedane yata lakṣmaṇa /
Rām, Yu, 73, 8.2 śabdena mahatā laṅkāṃ nādayan vai samantataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 73, 10.2 niveśayantaḥ śastrāṇi cakruste sumahad bhayam //
Rām, Yu, 73, 12.1 ṛkṣavānaramukhyaiśca mahākāyair mahābalaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 73, 12.1 ṛkṣavānaramukhyaiśca mahākāyair mahābalaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 73, 12.2 rakṣasāṃ vadhyamānānāṃ mahad bhayam ajāyata //
Rām, Yu, 73, 17.2 dharaṇīdharasaṃkāśo mahāvṛkṣam ariṃdamaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 73, 23.2 teṣām api ca saṃkruddhaścakāra kadanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Yu, 73, 28.2 roṣeṇa mahatāviṣṭo vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha //
Rām, Yu, 74, 2.1 avidūraṃ tato gatvā praviśya ca mahad vanam /
Rām, Yu, 74, 7.1 tathetyuktvā mahātejāḥ saumitrir mitranandanaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 74, 9.1 tam uvāca mahātejāḥ paulastyam aparājitam /
Rām, Yu, 74, 10.1 evam ukto mahātejā manasvī rāvaṇātmajaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 74, 14.1 naitacchithilayā buddhyā tvaṃ vetsi mahad antaram /
Rām, Yu, 74, 21.1 maharṣīṇāṃ vadho ghoraḥ sarvadevaiśca vigrahaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 75, 2.2 kālāśvayukte mahati sthitaḥ kālāntakopamaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 75, 3.1 mahāpramāṇam udyamya vipulaṃ vegavad dṛḍham /
Rām, Yu, 75, 6.1 adya vo māmakā bāṇā mahākārmukaniḥsṛtāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 75, 14.1 evam ukto dhanur bhīmaṃ parāmṛśya mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 75, 15.1 te nisṛṣṭā mahāvegāḥ śarāḥ sarpaviṣopamāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 75, 16.1 śarair atimahāvegair vegavān rāvaṇātmajaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 75, 18.2 vinadya sumahānādam idaṃ vacanam abravīt //
Rām, Yu, 75, 26.2 nicakhāna mahāvegāṃl lakṣmaṇo rākṣasorasi //
Rām, Yu, 75, 28.1 sa babhūva mahābhīmo nararākṣasasiṃhayoḥ /
Rām, Yu, 75, 30.2 yuyudhāte mahāvīrau grahāviva nabho gatau //
Rām, Yu, 76, 4.2 tvara tena mahābāho bhagna eṣa na saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 76, 10.1 yuvā khalu mahāyuddhe śakrāśanisamaiḥ śaraiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 76, 31.2 śuśubhāte mahāvīrau virūḍhāviva parvatau //
Rām, Yu, 76, 33.1 tayor atha mahān kālo vyatīyād yudhyamānayoḥ /
Rām, Yu, 76, 34.2 priyahitam upapādayanmahaujāḥ samaram upetya vibhīṣaṇo 'vatasthe //
Rām, Yu, 77, 2.1 tato visphārayāmāsa mahad dhanur avasthitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 77, 2.2 utsasarja ca tīkṣṇāgrān rākṣaseṣu mahāśarān //
Rām, Yu, 77, 3.2 rākṣasān dārayāmāsur vajrā iva mahāgirīn //
Rām, Yu, 77, 9.1 prahasto nihato vīro nikumbhaśca mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 77, 14.2 tad evaiṣa mahābāhur lakṣmaṇaḥ śamayiṣyati /
Rām, Yu, 77, 18.1 nighnantam ṛkṣādhipatiṃ rākṣasāste mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 77, 20.2 devāsurāṇāṃ kruddhānāṃ yathā bhīmo mahāsvanaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 77, 24.1 abhīkṣṇam antardadhatuḥ śarajālair mahābalau /
Rām, Yu, 77, 27.3 tamasā pihitaṃ sarvam āsīd bhīmataraṃ mahat //
Rām, Yu, 77, 28.2 svastyastu lokebhya iti jajalpuśca maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 77, 34.2 caturṣu sumahāvīryā nipetur bhīmavikramāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 77, 36.1 te nihatya hayāṃstasya pramathya ca mahāratham /
Rām, Yu, 77, 38.1 tato mahendrapratimaḥ sa lakṣmaṇaḥ padātinaṃ taṃ niśitaiḥ śarottamaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 78, 1.1 sa hatāśvo mahātejā bhūmau tiṣṭhanniśācaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 78, 8.1 sa tathāpyardito bāṇai rākṣasena mahāmṛdhe /
Rām, Yu, 78, 9.1 lakṣmaṇendrajitau vīrau mahābalaśarāsanau /
Rām, Yu, 78, 12.2 babhūvur lohitādigdhā raktā iva mahoragāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 78, 13.2 uttamaṃ rakṣasāṃ madhye yamadattaṃ mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 78, 14.1 taṃ samīkṣya mahātejā maheṣuṃ tena saṃhitam /
Rām, Yu, 78, 14.1 taṃ samīkṣya mahātejā maheṣuṃ tena saṃhitam /
Rām, Yu, 78, 18.1 tau mahāgrahasaṃkāśāvanyonyaṃ saṃnipatya ca /
Rām, Yu, 78, 20.2 raudraṃ mahendrajid yuddhe vyasṛjad yudhi viṣṭhitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 78, 27.1 yena śakro mahātejā dānavān ajayat prabhuḥ /
Rām, Yu, 78, 34.1 tad rākṣasatanūjasya chinnaskandhaṃ śiro mahat /
Rām, Yu, 78, 38.1 patitaṃ samabhijñāya rākṣasī sā mahācamūḥ /
Rām, Yu, 78, 44.2 sa babhūva mahātejā vyapāstagatajīvitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 79, 2.2 saṃnivartya mahātejāstāṃśca sarvān vanaukasaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 79, 7.3 balavyūhena mahatā śrutvā putraṃ nipātitam //
Rām, Yu, 79, 8.2 balenāvṛtya mahatā nihaniṣyāmi durjayam //
Rām, Yu, 79, 11.1 saśalyo 'yaṃ mahāprājñaḥ saumitrir mitravatsalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 80, 2.1 yuddhe hato mahārāja lakṣmaṇena tavātmajaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 80, 2.2 vibhīṣaṇasahāyena miṣatāṃ no mahādyute //
Rām, Yu, 80, 4.2 ghoram indrajitaḥ saṃkhye kaśmalaṃ prāviśanmahat //
Rām, Yu, 80, 6.1 hā rākṣasacamūmukhya mama vatsa mahāratha /
Rām, Yu, 80, 8.2 yenādya tvaṃ mahābāho saṃyuktaḥ kāladharmaṇā //
Rām, Yu, 80, 16.2 āviveśa mahān kopaḥ putravyasanasaṃbhavaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 80, 19.2 yantrasyāveṣṭyamānasya mahato dānavair iva //
Rām, Yu, 80, 27.1 yat tadābhiprasannena saśaraṃ kārmukaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 80, 28.1 adya tūryaśatair bhīmaṃ dhanur utthāpyatāṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 81, 2.1 abravīcca tadā sarvān balamukhyān mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 81, 5.1 athavāhaṃ śarais tīkṣṇair bhinnagātraṃ mahāraṇe /
Rām, Yu, 81, 7.1 sa saṃgrāmo mahābhīmaḥ sūryasyodayanaṃ prati /
Rām, Yu, 81, 14.1 rākṣasair vadhyamānānāṃ vānarāṇāṃ mahācamūḥ /
Rām, Yu, 81, 15.1 tato rāmo mahātejā dhanur ādāya vīryavān /
Rām, Yu, 81, 16.2 nābhijagmur mahāghoraṃ nirdahantaṃ śarāgninā //
Rām, Yu, 81, 18.1 cālayantaṃ mahānīkaṃ vidhamantaṃ mahārathān /
Rām, Yu, 81, 18.1 cālayantaṃ mahānīkaṃ vidhamantaṃ mahārathān /
Rām, Yu, 81, 21.1 eṣa hanti gajānīkam eṣa hanti mahārathān /
Rām, Yu, 81, 24.2 punaḥ paśyanti kākutstham ekam eva mahāhave //
Rām, Yu, 82, 7.1 sukumāraṃ mahāsattvaṃ sarvabhūtahite ratam /
Rām, Yu, 82, 8.1 kathaṃ sarvaguṇair hīnā guṇavantaṃ mahaujasaṃ /
Rām, Yu, 82, 11.1 tannimittam idaṃ vairaṃ rāvaṇena kṛtaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 82, 21.1 kumbhakarṇaṃ hataṃ śrutvā rāghaveṇa mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 82, 24.1 rudro vā yadi vā viṣṇur mahendro vā śatakratuḥ /
Rām, Yu, 82, 26.2 idaṃ bhayaṃ mahāghoram utpannaṃ nāvabudhyate //
Rām, Yu, 82, 32.2 uvāca devatāḥ sarvā idaṃ tuṣṭo mahad vacaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 83, 8.1 pratipūjya yathānyāyaṃ rāvaṇaṃ te mahārathāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 83, 24.2 śaktibhistīkṣṇadhārābhir mahadbhiḥ kūṭamudgaraiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 83, 31.1 tataḥ prajavanāśvena rathena sa mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 83, 40.2 vānarāṇām anīkeṣu cakāra kadanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Yu, 84, 4.1 plavaṃgānām anīkāni mahābhrāṇīva mārutaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 84, 8.2 anujahrur mahāśailān vividhāṃśca mahādrumān //
Rām, Yu, 84, 8.2 anujahrur mahāśailān vividhāṃśca mahādrumān //
Rām, Yu, 84, 9.1 sa nadan yudhi sugrīvaḥ svareṇa mahatā mahān /
Rām, Yu, 84, 9.1 sa nadan yudhi sugrīvaḥ svareṇa mahatā mahān /
Rām, Yu, 84, 10.1 mamarda ca mahākāyo rākṣasān vānareśvaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 84, 15.1 sa taṃ dviradam āruhya virūpākṣo mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 84, 17.2 cukrodha ca mahākrodho vadhe cāsya mano dadhe //
Rām, Yu, 84, 18.2 abhipatya jaghānāsya pramukhe taṃ mahāgajam //
Rām, Yu, 84, 19.1 sa tu prahārābhihataḥ sugrīveṇa mahāgajaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 84, 22.1 sa hi tasyābhisaṃkruddhaḥ pragṛhya mahatīṃ śilām /
Rām, Yu, 84, 28.2 tato nyapātayat krodhācchaṅkhadeśe mahātalam //
Rām, Yu, 84, 29.1 mahendrāśanikalpena talenābhihataḥ kṣitau /
Rām, Yu, 84, 32.2 balārṇavau sasvanatuḥ sabhīmaṃ mahārṇavau dvāviva bhinnavelau //
Rām, Yu, 84, 33.1 vināśitaṃ prekṣya virūpanetraṃ mahābalaṃ taṃ haripārthivena /
Rām, Yu, 85, 1.1 hanyamāne bale tūrṇam anyonyaṃ te mahāmṛdhe /
Rām, Yu, 85, 1.2 sarasīva mahāgharme sūpakṣīṇe babhūvatuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 85, 4.2 asmin kāle mahābāho jayāśā tvayi me sthitā //
Rām, Yu, 85, 7.1 tataḥ sa kadanaṃ cakre vānarāṇāṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 85, 8.1 prabhagnāṃ samare dṛṣṭvā vānarāṇāṃ mahācamūm /
Rām, Yu, 85, 9.2 cikṣepa ca mahātejāstad vadhāya harīśvaraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 85, 14.1 tasmāddhatahayād vīraḥ so 'vaplutya mahārathāt /
Rām, Yu, 85, 22.2 rākṣasaścarmaṇā sārdhaṃ mahāvego mahodaraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 85, 23.1 tathaiva ca mahākhaḍgaṃ carmaṇā patitaṃ saha /
Rām, Yu, 85, 26.1 sa tu śūro mahāvego vīryaślāghī mahodaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 85, 26.2 mahācarmaṇi taṃ khaḍgaṃ pātayāmāsa durmatiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 86, 1.1 mahodare tu nihate mahāpārśvo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 86, 5.2 vegaṃ cakre mahābāhuḥ samudra iva parvaṇi //
Rām, Yu, 86, 8.2 niṣpatya sumahāvīryaḥ svād yūthānmeghasaṃnibhāt //
Rām, Yu, 86, 10.1 muhūrtāl labdhasaṃjñastu mahāpārśvo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 86, 17.1 sa tu kruddho mahāvego mahāpārśvo mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 86, 17.1 sa tu kruddho mahāvego mahāpārśvo mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 86, 17.2 kareṇaikena jagrāha sumahāntaṃ paraśvadham //
Rām, Yu, 86, 22.1 tena tasya nipātena rākṣasasya mahāmṛdhe /
Rām, Yu, 86, 23.2 abhavacca mahān krodhaḥ samare rāvaṇasya tu //
Rām, Yu, 87, 1.2 tasmiṃśca nihate vīre virūpākṣe mahābale //
Rām, Yu, 87, 2.1 āviveśa mahān krodho rāvaṇaṃ tu mahāmṛdhe /
Rām, Yu, 87, 2.1 āviveśa mahān krodho rāvaṇaṃ tu mahāmṛdhe /
Rām, Yu, 87, 5.1 sa diśo daśa ghoṣeṇa rathasyātiratho mahān /
Rām, Yu, 87, 7.1 tāmasaṃ sumahāghoraṃ cakārāstraṃ sudāruṇam /
Rām, Yu, 87, 10.1 ālikhantam ivākāśam avaṣṭabhya mahad dhanuḥ /
Rām, Yu, 87, 12.2 mahāvegaṃ mahānādaṃ nirbhindann iva medinīm //
Rām, Yu, 87, 12.2 mahāvegaṃ mahānādaṃ nirbhindann iva medinīm //
Rām, Yu, 87, 16.2 bāṇān bāṇair mahātejā rāvaṇaḥ pratyavārayat //
Rām, Yu, 87, 21.2 dīpyamānānmahāvegān kruddhān āśīviṣān iva //
Rām, Yu, 87, 26.2 mahāvegaiḥ sutīkṣṇāgrair gṛdhrapatraiḥ suvājitaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 87, 27.2 gate 'staṃ tapane cāpi mahāmeghāvivotthitau //
Rām, Yu, 87, 34.1 mumoca ca mahātejāścāpam āyamya vīryavān /
Rām, Yu, 87, 35.1 te mahāmeghasaṃkāśe kavace patitāḥ śarāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 87, 38.2 āsuraṃ sumahāghoram anyad astraṃ samādade //
Rām, Yu, 87, 42.2 rāmaṃ prati mahātejāḥ kruddhaḥ sarpa iva śvasan //
Rām, Yu, 87, 43.2 sasarjāstraṃ mahotsāhaḥ pāvakaṃ pāvakopamaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 87, 45.1 grahanakṣatravarṇāṃśca maholkāmukhasaṃsthitān /
Rām, Yu, 88, 2.1 mayena vihitaṃ raudram anyad astraṃ mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 88, 5.2 jaghāna paramāstreṇa gāndharveṇa mahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 88, 7.1 tataścakrāṇi niṣpetur bhāsvarāṇi mahānti ca /
Rām, Yu, 88, 11.1 sa viddho daśabhir bāṇair mahākārmukaniḥsṛtaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 88, 11.2 rāvaṇena mahātejā na prākampata rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 88, 14.1 taiḥ sāyakair mahāvegai rāvaṇasya mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 88, 14.1 taiḥ sāyakair mahāvegai rāvaṇasya mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 88, 15.2 jahāra lakṣmaṇaḥ śrīmānnairṛtasya mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 88, 18.1 hatāśvād vegavān vegād avaplutya mahārathāt /
Rām, Yu, 88, 19.1 tataḥ śaktiṃ mahāśaktir dīptāṃ dīptāśanīm iva /
Rām, Yu, 88, 21.2 savisphuliṅgā jvalitā maholkeva divaścyutā //
Rām, Yu, 88, 23.2 jajvāla sumahāghorā śakrāśanisamaprabhā //
Rām, Yu, 88, 30.1 ityevam uktvā tāṃ śaktim aṣṭaghaṇṭāṃ mahāsvanām /
Rām, Yu, 88, 34.1 nyapatat sā mahāvegā lakṣmaṇasya mahorasi /
Rām, Yu, 88, 34.1 nyapatat sā mahāvegā lakṣmaṇasya mahorasi /
Rām, Yu, 88, 34.2 jihvevoragarājasya dīpyamānā mahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 88, 36.2 bhrātṛsnehānmahātejā viṣaṇṇahṛdayo 'bhavat //
Rām, Yu, 88, 39.1 sa dadarśa tato rāmaḥ śaktyā bhinnaṃ mahāhave /
Rām, Yu, 88, 47.1 prāptaṃ duḥkhaṃ mahad ghoraṃ kleśaṃ ca nirayopamam /
Rām, Yu, 88, 58.1 tayor jyātalanirghoṣo rāmarāvaṇayor mahān /
Rām, Yu, 89, 9.2 na mṛto 'yaṃ mahābāhur lakṣmaṇo lakṣmivardhanaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 89, 19.2 kālātyayena doṣaḥ syād vaiklavyaṃ ca mahad bhavet //
Rām, Yu, 89, 20.1 iti saṃcintya hanumān gatvā kṣipraṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 89, 23.2 lakṣmaṇasya dadau nastaḥ suṣeṇaḥ sumahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 89, 31.2 lakṣaṇaṃ hi mahat tvasya pratijñāparipālanam //
Rām, Yu, 89, 33.2 nardatastīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrasya siṃhasyeva mahāgajaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 90, 2.2 ājaghāna mahāghorair dhārābhir iva toyadaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 90, 9.2 dattastava mahāsattva śrīmāñ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 90, 10.1 idam aindraṃ mahaccāpaṃ kavacaṃ cāgnisaṃnibham /
Rām, Yu, 90, 11.2 mayā sārathinā rāma mahendra iva dānavān //
Rām, Yu, 90, 13.2 rāmasya ca mahābāho rāvaṇasya ca rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 90, 16.2 abhyavartanta kākutsthaṃ sarpā bhūtvā mahāviṣāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 90, 18.1 tair vāsukisamasparśair dīptabhogair mahāviṣaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 90, 21.1 te tān sarvāñśarāñ jaghnuḥ sarparūpānmahājavān /
Rām, Yu, 90, 33.2 jagāma sumahākrodhaṃ nirdahann iva cakṣuṣā //
Rām, Yu, 91, 5.1 vimānasthāstadā devā gandharvāśca mahoragāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 91, 7.2 prekṣamāṇā mahāyuddhaṃ vākyaṃ bhaktyā prahṛṣṭavat //
Rām, Yu, 91, 9.2 prahartukāmo duṣṭātmā spṛśan praharaṇaṃ mahat //
Rām, Yu, 91, 10.1 vajrasāraṃ mahānādaṃ sarvaśatrunibarhaṇam /
Rām, Yu, 91, 14.1 samudyamya mahākāyo nanāda yudhi bhairavam /
Rām, Yu, 91, 17.1 sa gṛhītvā mahāvīryaḥ śūlaṃ tad rāvaṇo mahat /
Rām, Yu, 91, 17.1 sa gṛhītvā mahāvīryaḥ śūlaṃ tad rāvaṇo mahat /
Rām, Yu, 91, 17.2 vinadya sumahānādaṃ rāmaṃ paruṣam abravīt //
Rām, Yu, 91, 22.2 rāvaṇasya mahāśūlaḥ pataṃgān iva pāvakaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 91, 26.2 bhinnaḥ śaktyā mahāñśūlo nipapāta gatadyutiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 91, 27.1 nirbibheda tato bāṇair hayān asya mahājavān /
Rām, Yu, 91, 27.2 rāmastīkṣṇair mahāvegair vajrakalpaiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 92, 1.2 rāvaṇaḥ samaraślāghī mahākrodham upāgamat //
Rām, Yu, 92, 4.2 mahāgirir ivākampyaḥ kākutstho na prakampate //
Rām, Yu, 92, 7.2 dṛṣṭaḥ phulla ivāraṇye sumahān kiṃśukadrumaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 92, 8.2 kākutsthaḥ sumahātejā yugāntādityavarcasaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 92, 12.1 mayā virahitāṃ dīnāṃ vartamānāṃ mahāvane /
Rām, Yu, 92, 15.2 ślāghanīyaṃ yaśasyaṃ ca kṛtaṃ karma mahat tvayā //
Rām, Yu, 92, 16.2 karmaṇaḥ prāpnuhīdānīṃ tasyādya sumahat phalam //
Rām, Yu, 92, 25.2 praharṣācca mahātejāḥ śīghrahastataro 'bhavat //
Rām, Yu, 93, 13.1 nāsminn arthe mahārāja tvaṃ māṃ priyahite ratam /
Rām, Yu, 93, 15.1 śramaṃ tavāvagacchāmi mahatā raṇakarmaṇā /
Rām, Yu, 93, 27.2 sa rākṣasendrasya tato mahārathaḥ kṣaṇena rāmasya raṇāgrato 'bhavat //
Rām, Yu, 94, 1.1 tam āpatantaṃ sahasā svanavantaṃ mahādhvajam /
Rām, Yu, 94, 4.2 yathāpasavyaṃ patatā vegena mahatā punaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 94, 9.1 apasavyaṃ tataḥ kurvan rāvaṇasya mahāratham /
Rām, Yu, 94, 11.2 jagrāha sumahāvegam aindraṃ yudhi śarāsanam /
Rām, Yu, 94, 11.3 śarāṃśca sumahātejāḥ sūryaraśmisamaprabhān //
Rām, Yu, 94, 12.1 tad upoḍhaṃ mahad yuddham anyonyavadhakāṅkṣiṇoḥ /
Rām, Yu, 94, 16.1 mahad gṛdhrakulaṃ cāsya bhramamāṇaṃ nabhastale /
Rām, Yu, 94, 18.1 sanirghātā maholkāśca sampracerur mahāsvanāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 94, 18.1 sanirghātā maholkāśca sampracerur mahāsvanāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 94, 24.2 pāṃsuvarṣeṇa mahatā durdarśaṃ ca nabho 'bhavat //
Rām, Yu, 95, 1.2 sumahad dvairathaṃ yuddhaṃ sarvalokabhayāvaham //
Rām, Yu, 95, 2.1 tato rākṣasasainyaṃ ca harīṇāṃ ca mahad balam /
Rām, Yu, 95, 11.2 mahāsarpam ivāsahyaṃ jvalantaṃ svena tejasā //
Rām, Yu, 95, 13.1 dhvajasyonmathanaṃ dṛṣṭvā rāvaṇaḥ sumahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 95, 14.1 sa roṣavaśam āpannaḥ śaravarṣaṃ mahad vaman /
Rām, Yu, 95, 19.2 durdharṣam abhavad yuddhe naikaśastramayaṃ mahat //
Rām, Yu, 96, 12.1 mātalestu mahāvegāḥ śarīre patitāḥ śarāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 96, 20.1 tataḥ kruddho mahābāhū raghūṇāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 96, 30.2 paśyatāṃ tanmahad yuddhaṃ sarvarātram avartata //
Rām, Yu, 97, 4.2 brahmadattaṃ mahadbāṇam amoghaṃ yudhi vīryavān //
Rām, Yu, 97, 10.1 vajrasāraṃ mahānādaṃ nānāsamitidāruṇam /
Rām, Yu, 97, 14.1 abhimantrya tato rāmastaṃ maheṣuṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 97, 14.1 abhimantrya tato rāmastaṃ maheṣuṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 97, 17.1 sa visṛṣṭo mahāvegaḥ śarīrāntakaraḥ śaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 97, 21.1 gatāsur bhīmavegastu nairṛtendro mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 97, 29.1 āviveśa mahān harṣo devānāṃ cāraṇaiḥ saha /
Rām, Yu, 97, 30.1 tataḥ sakāmaṃ sugrīvam aṅgadaṃ ca mahābalam /
Rām, Yu, 97, 33.2 raghukulanṛpanandano mahaujās tridaśagaṇair abhisaṃvṛto yathendraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 98, 6.1 dadṛśustā mahākāyaṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahādyutim /
Rām, Yu, 98, 6.1 dadṛśustā mahākāyaṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahādyutim /
Rām, Yu, 98, 6.1 dadṛśustā mahākāyaṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahādyutim /
Rām, Yu, 98, 13.2 bhayaṃ yena mahad dattaṃ so 'yaṃ śete raṇe hataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 98, 20.2 na naḥ syād vyasanaṃ ghoram idaṃ mūlaharaṃ mahat //
Rām, Yu, 98, 24.2 tava caiva mahābāho daivayogād upāgataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 99, 3.1 nanu nāma mahābāho tava vaiśravaṇānuja /
Rām, Yu, 99, 26.1 mahāvīryasya dakṣasya saṃyugeṣvapalāyinaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 99, 40.1 tvatsakāśānmahābāho saṃskāraṃ vidhipūrvakam /
Rām, Yu, 100, 15.1 sa tad rājyaṃ mahat prāpya rāmadattaṃ vibhīṣaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 100, 20.1 anumānya mahārājam imaṃ saumya vibhīṣaṇam /
Rām, Yu, 101, 2.1 praviśya tu mahātejā rāvaṇasya niveśanam /
Rām, Yu, 101, 9.2 pratijñaiṣā vinistīrṇā baddhvā setuṃ mahodadhau //
Rām, Yu, 101, 41.2 harṣayanmaithilīṃ vākyam uvācedaṃ mahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 101, 43.2 ājagāma mahāvego hanūmān yatra rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 102, 1.1 sa uvāca mahāprajñam abhigamya plavaṃgamaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 102, 24.2 vibhīṣaṇaṃ mahāprājñaṃ sopālambham idaṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 102, 28.1 saiṣā yuddhagatā caiva kṛcchre mahati ca sthitā /
Rām, Yu, 103, 20.2 kathaṃ tvāṃ punarādadyāṃ kulaṃ vyapadiśanmahat //
Rām, Yu, 104, 2.1 sā tad aśrutapūrvaṃ hi jane mahati maithilī /
Rām, Yu, 104, 6.1 na tathāsmi mahābāho yathā tvam avagacchasi /
Rām, Yu, 104, 26.1 janaḥ sa sumahāṃstatra bālavṛddhasamākulaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 105, 1.2 sahasrākṣo mahendraśca varuṇaśca paraṃtapaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 105, 16.1 indrakarmā mahendrastvaṃ padmanābho raṇāntakṛt /
Rām, Yu, 105, 16.2 śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ ca tvām āhur divyā maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 105, 17.1 sahasraśṛṅgo vedātmā śatajihvo maharṣabhaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 105, 20.2 ante pṛthivyāḥ salile dṛśyase tvaṃ mahoragaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 105, 25.1 mahendraśca kṛto rājā baliṃ baddhvā mahāsuram /
Rām, Yu, 105, 25.1 mahendraśca kṛto rājā baliṃ baddhvā mahāsuram /
Rām, Yu, 106, 10.1 evam ukto mahātejā dhṛtimān dṛḍhavikramaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 106, 15.2 rāvaṇo nātivarteta velām iva mahodadhiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 106, 20.1 itīdam uktvā vacanaṃ mahābalaiḥ praśasyamānaḥ svakṛtena karmaṇā /
Rām, Yu, 106, 20.2 sametya rāmaḥ priyayā mahābalaḥ sukhaṃ sukhārho 'nubabhūva rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 107, 2.1 puṣkarākṣa mahābāho mahāvakṣaḥ paraṃtapa /
Rām, Yu, 107, 2.1 puṣkarākṣa mahābāho mahāvakṣaḥ paraṃtapa /
Rām, Yu, 107, 5.2 ikṣvākūṇāṃ kule vaṃśaṃ sthāpayitvā mahābala //
Rām, Yu, 107, 7.2 kākutstha mānuṣe loke gurustava mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 107, 11.1 harṣeṇa mahatāviṣṭo vimānastho mahīpatiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 107, 12.1 āropyāṅkaṃ mahābāhur varāsanagataḥ prabhuḥ /
Rām, Yu, 107, 26.1 sa tatheti mahārājo rāmam uktvā kṛtāñjalim /
Rām, Yu, 107, 27.2 kṛtā mama mahāprītiḥ prāptaṃ dharmaphalaṃ ca te //
Rām, Yu, 107, 33.1 sa tathoktvā mahābāhur lakṣmaṇaṃ prāñjaliṃ sthitam /
Rām, Yu, 108, 1.1 pratiprayāte kākutsthe mahendraḥ pākaśāsanaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 108, 9.2 mahendraḥ pratyuvācedaṃ vacanaṃ prītilakṣaṇam //
Rām, Yu, 108, 10.1 mahān ayaṃ varastāta tvayokto raghunandana /
Rām, Yu, 108, 12.2 bhaviṣyanti maheṣvāsa nadyaśca salilāyutāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 108, 19.1 tatastu sā lakṣmaṇarāmapālitā mahācamūr hṛṣṭajanā yaśasvinī /
Rām, Yu, 109, 5.2 sukumāro mahābāhuḥ kumāraḥ satyasaṃśravaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 110, 3.1 tam abravīnmahātejā lakṣmaṇasyopaśṛṇvataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 110, 11.2 sugrīvaṃ ca mahāvīryaṃ rākṣasaṃ ca vibhīṣaṇam //
Rām, Yu, 110, 16.1 evam uktāstu rāmeṇa vānarāste mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 111, 1.2 utpapāta mahāmeghaḥ śvasanenoddhato yathā //
Rām, Yu, 111, 4.2 harīṇāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca sīte viśasanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Yu, 111, 15.1 dṛśyate 'sau mahān sīte savidyud iva toyadaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 111, 19.2 yatra yuddhaṃ mahad vṛttaṃ tava hetor vilāsini /
Rām, Yu, 111, 20.2 triśirāśca mahāvīryo mayā bāṇair ajihmagaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 111, 23.1 vaidehi dṛśyate cātra śarabhaṅgāśramo mahān /
Rām, Yu, 111, 25.1 asmin deśe mahākāyo virādho nihato mayā //
Rām, Yu, 111, 31.2 purīm ayodhyāṃ dadṛśuḥ plavaṃgamāḥ purīṃ mahendrasya yathāmarāvatīm //
Rām, Yu, 112, 3.1 evam uktastu rāmeṇa bharadvājo mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Yu, 112, 5.1 tvāṃ purā cīravasanaṃ praviśantaṃ mahāvanam /
Rām, Yu, 113, 9.2 laṅghayitvā mahātoyam āpagāpatim avyayam //
Rām, Yu, 113, 11.1 varadānaṃ mahendreṇa brahmaṇā varuṇena ca /
Rām, Yu, 113, 12.2 upayāti samṛddhārthaḥ saha mitrair mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 113, 23.1 evam uktvā mahātejāḥ samprahṛṣṭatanūruhaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 113, 23.2 utpapāta mahāvego vegavān avicārayan //
Rām, Yu, 113, 35.2 upayāti samṛddhārthaḥ saha mitrair mahābalaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 113, 36.1 lakṣmaṇaśca mahātejā vaidehī ca yaśasvinī /
Rām, Yu, 113, 36.2 sītā samagrā rāmeṇa mahendreṇa śacī yathā //
Rām, Yu, 114, 1.1 bahūni nāma varṣāṇi gatasya sumahad vanam /
Rām, Yu, 114, 9.1 sarvam etanmahābāho yathāvad viditaṃ tava /
Rām, Yu, 114, 10.2 praviveśātha vijanaṃ sumahad daṇḍakāvanam //
Rām, Yu, 114, 11.2 vinadan sumahānādaṃ virādhaḥ pratyadṛśyata //
Rām, Yu, 114, 12.1 tam utkṣipya mahānādam ūrdhvabāhum adhomukham /
Rām, Yu, 114, 17.1 pragṛhya khaḍgaṃ cicheda karṇanāse mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 114, 25.1 tāṃ suvarṇaparikrānte śubhe mahati veśmani /
Rām, Yu, 114, 27.3 āsedatur mahāraṇye kabandhaṃ nāma rākṣasaṃ //
Rām, Yu, 114, 30.2 vālinaṃ samare hatvā mahākāyaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Yu, 114, 30.2 vālinaṃ samare hatvā mahākāyaṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Yu, 114, 33.2 bhṛśaṃ śokābhitaptānāṃ mahān kālo 'tyavartata //
Rām, Yu, 114, 38.2 abhijñānaṃ mayā dattam arciṣmān sa mahāmaṇiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 114, 46.1 tataḥ sa satyaṃ hanumadvaco mahan niśamya hṛṣṭo bharataḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ /
Rām, Yu, 115, 9.3 niryayustvarayā yuktā rathaiśca sumahārathāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 115, 25.2 sugrīvaśca mahātejā rākṣasendro vibhīṣaṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 115, 40.1 svāgataṃ te mahābāho kausalyānandavardhana /
Rām, Yu, 116, 4.1 vārivegena mahatā bhinnaḥ setur iva kṣaran /
Rām, Yu, 116, 6.2 mahāṃś ca sudurāroho mahāskandhaḥ praśākhavān //
Rām, Yu, 116, 6.2 mahāṃś ca sudurāroho mahāskandhaḥ praśākhavān //
Rām, Yu, 116, 8.1 eṣopamā mahābāho tvam arthaṃ vettum arhasi /
Rām, Yu, 116, 14.1 pūrvaṃ tu bharate snāte lakṣmaṇe ca mahābale /
Rām, Yu, 116, 20.2 āruroha mahābāhū rāmaḥ satyaparākramaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 116, 28.2 āruroha mahātejāḥ sugrīvo vānareśvaraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 116, 41.1 yac ca madbhavanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sāśokavanikaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 116, 44.1 uvāca ca mahātejāḥ sugrīvaṃ rāghavānujaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 116, 51.2 gavayaḥ paścimāt toyam ājahāra mahārṇavāt //
Rām, Yu, 116, 52.1 ratnakumbhena mahatā śītaṃ mārutavikramaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 116, 83.1 ājānulambibāhuś ca mahāskandhaḥ pratāpavān /
Rām, Utt, 1, 4.1 pṛṣadguḥ kavaṣo dhaumyo raudreyaśca mahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 1, 5.2 jamadagnir bharadvājaste 'pi saptamaharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 1, 12.2 maharṣayo vedavido rāmaṃ vacanam abruvan //
Rām, Utt, 1, 13.1 kuśalaṃ no mahābāho sarvatra raghunandana /
Rām, Utt, 1, 20.1 diṣṭyā tasya mahābāho kālasyevābhidhāvataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 1, 21.2 avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ mahāmāyādharo yudhi //
Rām, Utt, 1, 24.2 atikramya mahāvīryau kiṃ praśaṃsatha rāvaṇim //
Rām, Utt, 1, 25.2 atikramya mahāvīryān kiṃ praśaṃsatha rāvaṇim //
Rām, Utt, 2, 1.2 kumbhayonir mahātejā vākyam etad uvāca ha //
Rām, Utt, 2, 2.1 śṛṇu rājan yathāvṛttaṃ yasya tejobalaṃ mahat /
Rām, Utt, 2, 6.1 sa tu dharmaprasaṅgena meroḥ pārśve mahāgireḥ /
Rām, Utt, 2, 10.1 atha ruṣṭo mahātejā vyājahāra mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Utt, 2, 10.1 atha ruṣṭo mahātejā vyājahāra mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Utt, 2, 13.1 tasminn eva tu kāle sa prājāpatyo mahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 2, 18.1 kiṃ tu pūrvaṃ gatāsmyekā maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 2, 21.1 sa tu vijñāya taṃ śāpaṃ maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 2, 22.2 bhikṣāṃ pratigṛhāṇemāṃ maharṣe svayam udyatām //
Rām, Utt, 2, 25.3 prītaḥ sa tu mahātejā vākyam etad uvāca ha //
Rām, Utt, 3, 3.1 jñātvā tasya tu tadvṛttaṃ bharadvājo mahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 3, 8.2 avardhata mahātejā hutāhutir ivānalaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 3, 10.1 sa tu varṣasahasrāṇi tapastaptvā mahāvane /
Rām, Utt, 3, 12.1 atha prīto mahātejāḥ sendraiḥ suragaṇaiḥ saha /
Rām, Utt, 3, 19.2 kṛtakṛtyā vayaṃ tāta dattvā tava mahāvaram //
Rām, Utt, 4, 18.2 vyavardhata mahātejāstoyamadhya ivāmbujam //
Rām, Utt, 5, 4.2 añjanād abhiniṣkrāntaḥ kareṇveva mahāgajaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 5, 8.1 varaprāptiṃ pituste tu jñātvaiśvaryaṃ tato mahat /
Rām, Utt, 5, 19.2 maheśvaragṛhaprakhyaṃ gṛhaṃ naḥ kriyatāṃ mahat //
Rām, Utt, 5, 20.1 viśvakarmā tatasteṣāṃ rākṣasānāṃ mahābhujaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 5, 34.2 ketumatyāṃ mahārāja tannibodhānupūrvaśaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 5, 35.2 dhūmrākṣaścātha daṇḍaśca supārśvaśca mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 6, 47.1 gṛdhracakraṃ mahaccāpi jvalanodgāribhir mukhaiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 6, 48.1 tān acintya mahotpātān rākṣasā balagarvitāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 6, 51.1 tad balaṃ rākṣasendrāṇāṃ mahābhraghananāditam /
Rām, Utt, 7, 7.1 niśācaraistudyamāno mīnair iva mahātimiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 7, 7.2 śārṅgam āyamya gātrāṇi rākṣasānāṃ mahāhave //
Rām, Utt, 7, 9.2 pāñcajanyaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ pradadhmau puruṣottamaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 7, 36.2 udatiṣṭhanmahānādo rakṣasām abhinardatām //
Rām, Utt, 7, 43.2 naktaṃcarānmuktavidhūtakeśān yathāśanībhiḥ sataḍinmahendraḥ //
Rām, Utt, 8, 11.2 kāṅkṣantī rākṣasaṃ prāyānmaholkevāñjanācalam //
Rām, Utt, 8, 16.1 tato 'mbare mahāñ śabdaḥ sādhu sādhviti cotthitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 9, 22.1 daśaśīrṣaṃ mahādaṃṣṭraṃ nīlāñjanacayopamam /
Rām, Utt, 9, 22.2 tāmrauṣṭhaṃ viṃśatibhujaṃ mahāsyaṃ dīptamūrdhajam //
Rām, Utt, 9, 24.2 prababhau na ca khe sūryo maholkāścāpatan bhuvi //
Rām, Utt, 9, 26.1 tasya tvanantaraṃ jātaḥ kumbhakarṇo mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 9, 28.1 te tu tatra mahāraṇye vavṛdhuḥ sumahaujasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 9, 28.1 te tu tatra mahāraṇye vavṛdhuḥ sumahaujasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 9, 29.1 kumbhakarṇaḥ pramattastu maharṣīn dharmasaṃśritān /
Rām, Utt, 9, 31.2 āgacchat pitaraṃ draṣṭuṃ puṣpakeṇa mahaujasaṃ //
Rām, Utt, 10, 1.2 kīdṛśaṃ tu tadā brahmaṃstapaścerur mahāvratāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 10, 33.1 nandane 'psarasaḥ sapta mahendrānucarā daśa /
Rām, Utt, 10, 38.2 kumbhakarṇa mahābāho varaṃ varaya yo mataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 11, 5.2 tad gataṃ no mahābāho mahad viṣṇukṛtaṃ bhayam //
Rām, Utt, 11, 5.2 tad gataṃ no mahābāho mahad viṣṇukṛtaṃ bhayam //
Rām, Utt, 11, 8.2 tarasā vā mahābāho pratyānetuṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet //
Rām, Utt, 11, 9.2 sarveṣāṃ naḥ prabhuścaiva bhaviṣyasi mahābala //
Rām, Utt, 11, 12.1 daśagrīva mahābāho nārhastvaṃ vaktum īdṛśam /
Rām, Utt, 11, 26.2 tavāpyetanmahābāho bhuṅkṣvaitaddhatakaṇṭakam //
Rām, Utt, 11, 31.1 daśagrīvo mahābāhur uktavānmama saṃnidhau /
Rām, Utt, 11, 34.1 tasmād gaccha mahābāho kailāsaṃ dharaṇīdharam /
Rām, Utt, 12, 27.2 rudatā sumahānmukto nādo jaladharopamaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 13, 25.2 pūrṇaṃ varṣaśatānyaṣṭau samavāpa mahāvratam //
Rām, Utt, 14, 18.2 agamat sumahān yakṣo nāmnā saṃyodhakaṇṭakaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 15, 6.1 dhūmrākṣeṇa samāgamya māṇibhadro mahāraṇe /
Rām, Utt, 15, 11.2 saṃnādaḥ sumahān rāma tasmiñśaile vyavardhata //
Rām, Utt, 15, 26.2 jaghāna mūrdhni dhanadaṃ vyāvidhya mahatīṃ gadām //
Rām, Utt, 16, 23.2 mukto virāvaḥ sumahāṃstrailokyaṃ yena pūritam //
Rām, Utt, 16, 31.2 kṣatriyān sumahāvīryān bādhamānastatastataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 17, 1.1 atha rājanmahābāhur vicaran sa mahītalam /
Rām, Utt, 17, 3.1 sa dṛṣṭvā rūpasampannāṃ kanyāṃ tāṃ sumahāvratām /
Rām, Utt, 17, 10.2 kāraṇaṃ tad vadiṣyāmi niśāmaya mahābhuja //
Rām, Utt, 17, 18.1 so 'bravīd rāvaṇastatra tāṃ kanyāṃ sumahāvratām /
Rām, Utt, 18, 14.1 so 'bravīt snehasaṃyuktaṃ maruttaṃ taṃ mahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 18, 18.1 tān bhakṣayitvā tatrasthānmaharṣīn yajñam āgatān /
Rām, Utt, 19, 2.1 sa samāsādya rājendrān mahendravaruṇopamān /
Rām, Utt, 19, 9.1 atha pūrvaṃ śrutārthena sajjitaṃ sumahaddhi yat /
Rām, Utt, 19, 12.1 so 'paśyata narendrastu naśyamānaṃ mahad balam /
Rām, Utt, 19, 12.2 mahārṇavaṃ samāsādya yathā pañcāpagājalam //
Rām, Utt, 19, 17.2 vajradagdha ivāraṇye sālo nipatito mahān //
Rām, Utt, 20, 2.1 nāradastu mahātejā devarṣir amitaprabhaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 20, 7.1 paśya tāvanmahābāho rākṣaseśvara mānuṣam /
Rām, Utt, 20, 12.1 maharṣe devagandharvavihāra samarapriya /
Rām, Utt, 20, 17.1 tasmād eṣa mahābrahman vaivasvatavadhodyataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 20, 21.1 nāradastu mahātejā muhūrtaṃ dhyānam āsthitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 21, 3.1 sa tu dṛṣṭvā yamaḥ prāptaṃ maharṣiṃ tatra nāradam /
Rām, Utt, 21, 9.1 taṃ deśaṃ prabhayā tasya puṣpakasya mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 21, 10.1 sa tvapaśyanmahābāhur daśagrīvastatastataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 21, 16.2 ayudhyanta mahāvīryāḥ sa ca rājā daśānanaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 21, 17.2 amātyā rākṣasendrasya cakrur āyodhanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Utt, 21, 18.2 yamasya ca mahat sainyaṃ rākṣasasya ca mantriṇaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 21, 19.1 amātyāṃstāṃstu saṃtyajya rākṣasasya mahaujasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 21, 29.2 nanāda sumahānādaṃ kampayann iva medinīm //
Rām, Utt, 22, 1.1 sa tu tasya mahānādaṃ śrutvā vaivasvato yamaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 22, 3.1 tasya sūto rathaṃ divyam upasthāpya mahāsvanam /
Rām, Utt, 22, 3.2 sthitaḥ sa ca mahātejā āruroha mahāratham //
Rām, Utt, 22, 3.2 sthitaḥ sa ca mahātejā āruroha mahāratham //
Rām, Utt, 22, 12.1 tato mahāśaktiśataiḥ pātyamānair mahorasi /
Rām, Utt, 22, 12.1 tato mahāśaktiśataiḥ pātyamānair mahorasi /
Rām, Utt, 22, 33.1 vaivasvata mahābāho na khalvatulavikrama /
Rām, Utt, 22, 43.2 jagāma tridivaṃ hṛṣṭo nāradaśca mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Utt, 23, 19.3 praviveśa mahāghoraṃ guptaṃ bahuvidhair balaiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 23, 26.1 amātyaistu mahāvīryair daśagrīvasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 23, 29.1 mahad āsīt tatasteṣāṃ tulyaṃ sthānam avāpya tat /
Rām, Utt, 23, 33.2 mumocāśu mahānādaṃ virathān prekṣya tān sthitān //
Rām, Utt, 23, 37.2 śaravarṣaṃ mahāvegaṃ teṣāṃ marmasvapātayat //
Rām, Utt, 23, 40.1 tato rakṣo mahānādaṃ muktvā hanti sma vāruṇān /
Rām, Utt, 23, 43.1 gataḥ khalu mahātejā brahmalokaṃ jaleśvaraḥ /
Rām, Utt, 24, 21.2 kālakeyā iti khyātā mahābalaparākramāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 24, 29.2 prabhuḥ prayāṇe dāne ca rākṣasānāṃ mahaujasām //
Rām, Utt, 24, 31.2 dūṣaṇo 'sya balādhyakṣo bhaviṣyati mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 25, 2.1 tato nikumbhilā nāma laṅkāyāḥ kānanaṃ mahat /
Rām, Utt, 25, 6.2 rāvaṇaṃ rākṣasaśreṣṭhaṃ dvijaśreṣṭho mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 25, 28.1 śrutvā tvetanmahārāja kṣāntam eva hato na saḥ /
Rām, Utt, 25, 36.1 rathair nāgaiḥ kharair uṣṭrair hayair dīptair mahoragaiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 25, 41.1 sābravīd yadi me rājan prasannastvaṃ mahābala /
Rām, Utt, 25, 42.2 tvayā hyuktaṃ mahābāho na bhetavyam iti svayam //
Rām, Utt, 25, 50.2 rākṣasendro mahendrābhaḥ senām upaniveśayat //
Rām, Utt, 26, 8.1 rāvaṇaḥ sumahāvīryaḥ kāmabāṇavaśaṃ gataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 27, 1.2 āsasāda mahātejā indralokaṃ niśācaraḥ //
Rām, Utt, 27, 5.2 saṃnahyanta mahāsattvā yuddhaśraddhāsamanvitāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 27, 6.1 sa tu dīnaḥ paritrasto mahendro rāvaṇaṃ prati /
Rām, Utt, 27, 7.1 viṣṇo kathaṃ kariṣyāmo mahāvīryaparākrama /
Rām, Utt, 27, 10.1 na hyanyo deva devānām āpatsu sumahābala /
Rām, Utt, 27, 15.1 sarvathā tu mahat karma kariṣyati balotkaṭaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 27, 25.1 etaiḥ sarvair mahāvīryair vṛto rākṣasapuṃgavaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 27, 27.2 sāvitra iti vikhyātaḥ praviveśa mahāraṇam //
Rām, Utt, 27, 30.1 surāstu rākṣasān ghorānmahāvīryān svatejasā /
Rām, Utt, 27, 33.1 te mahābāṇavarṣaiśca śūlaiḥ prāsaiśca dāruṇaiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 27, 35.2 vikrameṇa mahātejā vārayāmāsa saṃyuge //
Rām, Utt, 27, 37.1 tatastasya mahābāṇair vasunā sumahātmanā /
Rām, Utt, 27, 37.2 mahān sa pannagarathaḥ kṣaṇena vinipātitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 27, 40.2 sahasrākṣasamutsṛṣṭā girāviva mahāśaniḥ //
Rām, Utt, 27, 42.2 dudruvuḥ sahitāḥ sarve krośamānā mahāsvanam //
Rām, Utt, 28, 3.1 sa rathenāgnivarṇena kāmagena mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 28, 9.1 teṣāṃ yuddhaṃ mahad abhūt sadṛśaṃ devarakṣasām /
Rām, Utt, 28, 9.2 kṛte mahendraputrasya rākṣasendrasutasya ca //
Rām, Utt, 28, 12.1 tataḥ kruddho mahātejā rakṣo visphāritekṣaṇaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 28, 13.1 tataḥ pragṛhya śastrāṇi sāravanti mahānti ca /
Rām, Utt, 28, 13.3 sumahāntyadriśṛṅgāṇi pātayāmāsa rāvaṇiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 28, 14.1 tataḥ pravyathitā lokāḥ saṃjajñe ca tamo mahat /
Rām, Utt, 28, 18.1 gṛhītvā taṃ tu naptāraṃ praviṣṭaḥ sa mahodadhim /
Rām, Utt, 28, 20.2 abhyadhāvata devāṃstānmumoca ca mahāsvanam //
Rām, Utt, 28, 22.1 sa tu divyo mahābhīmaḥ sajja eva mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 28, 22.1 sa tu divyo mahābhīmaḥ sajja eva mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 28, 23.1 tato meghā rathe tasmiṃstaḍidvanto mahāsvanāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 28, 26.2 bhāskaro niṣprabhaścāsīnmaholkāśca prapedire //
Rām, Utt, 28, 28.1 pannagaiḥ sumahākāyair veṣṭitaṃ lomaharṣaṇaiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 28, 29.2 samarābhimukho divyo mahendram abhivartata //
Rām, Utt, 28, 43.1 tataḥ śakro mahaccāpaṃ visphārya sumahāsvanam /
Rām, Utt, 28, 43.1 tataḥ śakro mahaccāpaṃ visphārya sumahāsvanam /
Rām, Utt, 28, 44.1 tad vikṛṣya mahaccāpam indro rāvaṇamūrdhani /
Rām, Utt, 28, 45.1 tathaiva ca mahābāhur daśagrīvo vyavasthitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 29, 2.1 tatastu devasainyena rākṣasānāṃ mahad balam /
Rām, Utt, 29, 4.1 indraśca rāvaṇaścaiva rāvaṇiśca mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 29, 5.2 krodham abhyāgamat tīvraṃ mahānādaṃ ca muktavān //
Rām, Utt, 29, 7.2 nānāśastrair mahāsārair nāśayāmi nabhastalāt //
Rām, Utt, 29, 17.2 ayudhyata mahātejā rākṣasānnāśayan raṇe //
Rām, Utt, 29, 24.2 mahendraśca mahātejā na dadarśa sutaṃ ripoḥ //
Rām, Utt, 29, 24.2 mahendraśca mahātejā na dadarśa sutaṃ ripoḥ //
Rām, Utt, 29, 25.2 mahendraṃ bāṇavarṣeṇa śīghrahasto hyavākirat //
Rām, Utt, 29, 27.2 kiramāṇaḥ śaraughena mahendram amitaujasaṃ //
Rām, Utt, 29, 29.2 mahendram amarāḥ sarve kiṃ nvetad iti cukruśuḥ /
Rām, Utt, 30, 1.1 jite mahendre 'tibale rāvaṇasya sutena vai /
Rām, Utt, 30, 7.1 tanmucyatāṃ mahābāho mahendraḥ pākaśāsanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 30, 7.1 tanmucyatāṃ mahābāho mahendraḥ pākaśāsanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 30, 8.1 athābravīnmahātejā indrajit samitiṃjayaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 30, 24.1 tatastasya parijñāya mayā sthairyaṃ mahāmuneḥ /
Rām, Utt, 30, 25.1 sa tayā saha dharmātmā ramate sma mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Utt, 30, 31.1 tatrādharmaḥ subalavān samutthāsyati yo mahān /
Rām, Utt, 30, 34.1 tāṃ tu bhāryāṃ vinirbhartsya so 'bravīt sumahātapāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 30, 38.1 tat smara tvaṃ mahābāho duṣkṛtaṃ yat tvayā kṛtam /
Rām, Utt, 30, 40.1 putraśca tava devendra na vinaṣṭo mahāraṇe /
Rām, Utt, 30, 40.2 nītaḥ saṃnihitaścaiva aryakeṇa mahodadhau //
Rām, Utt, 30, 41.1 etacchrutvā mahendrastu yajñam iṣṭvā ca vaiṣṇavam /
Rām, Utt, 31, 1.1 tato rāmo mahātejā vismayāt punar eva hi /
Rām, Utt, 31, 15.2 saha strībhiḥ krīḍamānaiḥ svargabhūtaṃ mahocchrayam //
Rām, Utt, 31, 29.2 mahāpadmamukhā mattā gaṅgām iva mahāgajāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 31, 29.2 mahāpadmamukhā mattā gaṅgām iva mahāgajāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 31, 30.1 asyāṃ snātvā mahānadyāṃ pāpmānaṃ vipramokṣyatha //
Rām, Utt, 31, 33.2 vāmanāñjanapadmādyair gaṅgā iva mahāgajaiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 31, 36.2 avatīrṇo nadīṃ snātuṃ gaṅgām iva mahāgajaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 32, 38.2 prajajvāla mahāghoro yugānta iva pāvakaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 32, 40.1 bāhuvikṣepakaraṇāṃ samudyamya mahāgadām /
Rām, Utt, 32, 56.2 arjunorasi nirbhāti gadolkeva mahāgirau //
Rām, Utt, 32, 58.1 śṛṅgair maharṣabhau yadvad dantāgrair iva kuñjarau /
Rām, Utt, 32, 59.2 stanayor antare muktā rāvaṇasya mahāhave //
Rām, Utt, 33, 2.2 māhiṣmatīpatiṃ draṣṭum ājagāma mahān ṛṣiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 34, 15.2 kakṣāvalambinaṃ kṛtvā gamiṣyāmi mahārṇavān //
Rām, Utt, 34, 26.1 apakṣigaṇasaṃpāto vānarendro mahājavaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 34, 29.2 vahamāno 'gamad vālī pūrvam ambumahānidhim //
Rām, Utt, 34, 33.1 vismayaṃ tu mahad gatvā śramalokanirīkṣaṇaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 34, 34.1 vānarendra mahendrābha rākṣasendro 'smi rāvaṇaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 35, 13.1 etanme bhagavan sarvaṃ hanūmati mahāmune /
Rām, Utt, 35, 17.1 bālye 'pyetena yat karma kṛtaṃ rāma mahābala /
Rām, Utt, 35, 25.2 devadānavasiddhānāṃ vismayaḥ sumahān abhūt //
Rām, Utt, 35, 44.1 airāvataṃ tato dṛṣṭvā mahat tad idam ityapi /
Rām, Utt, 36, 8.1 bho mahendrāgnivaruṇadhaneśvaramaheśvarāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 36, 28.2 āśrameṣu maharṣīṇām aparādhyati nirbhayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 36, 32.1 tato maharṣayaḥ kruddhā bhṛgvaṅgirasavaṃśajāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 36, 34.1 tatastu hṛtatejaujā maharṣivacanaujasā /
Rām, Utt, 36, 42.2 udyadgirer astagiriṃ jagāma granthaṃ mahad dhārayad aprameyaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 36, 44.1 eṣo 'pi cānye ca mahākapīndrāḥ sugrīvamaindadvividāḥ sanīlāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 37, 10.2 kālo hyatītaḥ sumahān gamane rocatāṃ matiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 37, 11.1 pratyūcustaṃ ca rājāno harṣeṇa mahatānvitāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 37, 14.3 bhavecca te mahārāja prītir asmāsu nityadā //
Rām, Utt, 38, 6.2 kathayantaḥ svarāṣṭrāṇi viviśuste mahārathāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 38, 9.1 bharato lakṣmaṇaścaiva śatrughnaśca mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 38, 12.2 hanūmatpramukhā vīrā rākṣasāśca mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 38, 13.2 śirobhir dhārayāmāsur bāhubhiśca mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 38, 16.2 rājabhiśca mahāvīryai rākṣasaiśca mahābalaiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 38, 16.2 rājabhiśca mahāvīryai rākṣasaiśca mahābalaiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 39, 1.2 rāghavastu mahātejāḥ sugrīvam idam abravīt //
Rām, Utt, 39, 3.1 aṅgadaṃ ca mahābāho prītyā paramayānvitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 39, 3.2 paśya tvaṃ hanumantaṃ ca nalaṃ ca sumahābalam //
Rām, Utt, 39, 4.2 kumudaṃ caiva durdharṣaṃ nīlaṃ ca sumahābalam //
Rām, Utt, 39, 5.2 gajaṃ gavākṣaṃ gavayaṃ śarabhaṃ ca mahābalam //
Rām, Utt, 39, 6.1 ṛkṣarājaṃ ca durdharṣaṃ jāmbavantaṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Utt, 39, 13.1 tava buddhir mahābāho vīryam adbhutam eva ca /
Rām, Utt, 39, 21.1 tenorasi nibaddhena hāreṇa sa mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 39, 22.2 praṇamya śirasā pādau prajagmuste mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 39, 23.1 sugrīvaścaiva rāmeṇa pariṣvakto mahābhujaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 40, 1.1 visṛjya ca mahābāhur ṛkṣavānararākṣasān /
Rām, Utt, 41, 1.2 praviveśa mahābāhur aśokavanikāṃ tadā //
Rām, Utt, 42, 12.2 pratyuvāca mahābāhuṃ prāñjaliḥ susamāhitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 43, 2.2 bharataṃ ca mahābāhuṃ śatrughnaṃ cāparājitam //
Rām, Utt, 43, 9.2 gato hi lakṣmaṇaḥ pūrvaṃ bharataśca mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 43, 17.1 tān pariṣvajya bāhubhyām utthāpya ca mahābhujaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 44, 3.1 paurāpavādaḥ sumahāṃstathā janapadasya ca /
Rām, Utt, 44, 8.2 laṅkādvīpe mahendreṇa mama haste niveśitā //
Rām, Utt, 44, 10.1 ayaṃ tu me mahān vādaḥ śokaśca hṛdi vartate /
Rām, Utt, 44, 10.2 paurāpavādaḥ sumahāṃstathā janapadasya ca //
Rām, Utt, 44, 21.1 pūrvam ukto 'ham anayā gaṅgātīre mahāśramān /
Rām, Utt, 45, 3.2 mayā neyā maharṣīṇāṃ śīghram ānīyatāṃ rathaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 45, 21.2 nirīkṣya lakṣmaṇo dīnaḥ praruroda mahāsvanam //
Rām, Utt, 45, 27.1 tataḥ kṛtvā maharṣīṇāṃ yathārham abhivādanam /
Rām, Utt, 46, 4.1 hṛdgataṃ me mahacchalyaṃ yad asmyāryeṇa dhīmatā /
Rām, Utt, 46, 16.2 sakhā paramako vipro vālmīkiḥ sumahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 47, 14.1 pradakṣiṇaṃ ca kṛtvā sa rudann eva mahāsvanam /
Rām, Utt, 47, 18.2 ruroda sā barhiṇanādite vane mahāsvanaṃ duḥkhaparāyaṇā satī //
Rām, Utt, 48, 2.1 abhivādya muneḥ pādau muniputrā maharṣaye /
Rām, Utt, 48, 6.1 taṃ tu deśam abhipretya kiṃcit padbhyāṃ mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Utt, 48, 20.1 muhur muhuśca vaidehīṃ parisāntvya mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 48, 20.2 svam āśramaṃ śiṣyavṛtaḥ punar āyānmahātapāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 49, 2.1 abravīcca mahātejāḥ sumantraṃ mantrasārathim /
Rām, Utt, 49, 11.3 saṃtyajiṣyati dharmātmā kālena mahatā mahān //
Rām, Utt, 49, 11.3 saṃtyajiṣyati dharmātmā kālena mahatā mahān //
Rām, Utt, 49, 13.1 mahārājasamīpe ca mama caiva nararṣabha /
Rām, Utt, 49, 18.1 tacchrutvā bhāṣitaṃ tasya gambhīrārthapadaṃ mahat /
Rām, Utt, 50, 2.1 purā nāmnā hi durvāsā atreḥ putro mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Utt, 50, 3.1 tam āśramaṃ mahātejāḥ pitā te sumahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 50, 3.1 tam āśramaṃ mahātejāḥ pitā te sumahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 50, 4.2 upaviṣṭaṃ vasiṣṭhasya savye pārśve mahāmunim /
Rām, Utt, 50, 10.2 durvāsāḥ sumahātejā vyāhartum upacakrame //
Rām, Utt, 50, 12.2 saṃtyajiṣyati dharmātmā kālena mahatā kila //
Rām, Utt, 50, 15.2 ākhyāya sumahātejāstūṣṇīm āsīnmahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 50, 15.2 ākhyāya sumahātejāstūṣṇīm āsīnmahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 51, 2.1 tato 'rdhadivase prāpte praviveśa mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 52, 2.1 bhārgavaṃ cyavanaṃ nāma puraskṛtya maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 52, 2.2 darśanaṃ te mahārāja codayanti kṛtatvarāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 52, 8.1 uvāca ca mahābāhuḥ sarvān eva mahāmunīn /
Rām, Utt, 52, 8.1 uvāca ca mahābāhuḥ sarvān eva mahāmunīn /
Rām, Utt, 52, 9.1 rāmasya bhāṣitaṃ śrutvā sarva eva maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 52, 11.2 ājñāpyo 'haṃ maharṣīṇāṃ sarvakāmakaraḥ sukham //
Rām, Utt, 52, 13.1 tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā sādhuvādo mahān abhūt /
Rām, Utt, 52, 14.1 ūcuśca te mahātmāno harṣeṇa mahatānvitāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 52, 15.1 bahavaḥ pārthivā rājann atikrāntā mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 52, 16.2 kuruṣva kartā hyasi nātra saṃśayo mahābhayāt trātum ṛṣīṃstvam arhasi //
Rām, Utt, 53, 3.1 pūrvaṃ kṛtayuge rāma daiteyaḥ sumahābalaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 53, 3.2 lolāputro 'bhavajjyeṣṭho madhur nāma mahāsuraḥ //
Rām, Utt, 53, 6.1 śūlaṃ śūlād viniṣkṛṣya mahāvīryaṃ mahāprabham /
Rām, Utt, 53, 6.1 śūlaṃ śūlād viniṣkṛṣya mahāvīryaṃ mahāprabham /
Rām, Utt, 53, 8.1 yāvat suraiśca vipraiśca na virudhyer mahāsura /
Rām, Utt, 53, 10.1 evaṃ rudrād varaṃ labdhvā bhūya eva mahāsuraḥ /
Rām, Utt, 53, 15.1 evaṃ madhuvaraṃ labdhvā devāt sumahad adbhutam /
Rām, Utt, 53, 16.2 viśvāsayor apatyaṃ sā hyanalāyāṃ mahāprabhā //
Rām, Utt, 53, 17.1 tasyāḥ putro mahāvīryo lavaṇo nāma dāruṇaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 54, 5.1 tato 'parāṇi sattvāni khādate sa mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 54, 6.1 tacchrutvā rāghavo vākyam uvāca sa mahāmunīn /
Rām, Utt, 54, 8.2 bharatasya mahābāhoḥ śatrughnasyāthavā punaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 54, 11.2 kṛtakarmā mahābāhur madhyamo raghunandanaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 54, 16.2 niveśaya mahābāho bharataṃ yadyavekṣase //
Rām, Utt, 55, 6.1 rājñaḥ śāsanam ājñāya tathākurvan mahārathaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 55, 10.1 sṛṣṭaḥ śaro 'yaṃ kākutstha yadā śete mahārṇave /
Rām, Utt, 55, 13.2 muktaḥ śatrughna bhūtānāṃ mahāṃstrāso bhaved iti //
Rām, Utt, 55, 14.1 yacca tasya mahacchūlaṃ tryambakeṇa mahātmanā /
Rām, Utt, 55, 18.2 āhvayethā mahābāho tato hantāsi rākṣasaṃ //
Rām, Utt, 56, 7.1 ato hṛṣṭajanākīrṇāṃ prasthāpya mahatīṃ camūm /
Rām, Utt, 56, 11.1 maharṣīṃstu puraskṛtya prayāntu tava sainikāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 56, 13.1 evam uktastu rāmeṇa śatrughnastān mahābalān /
Rām, Utt, 56, 15.1 tathā tāṃstu samājñāpya niryāpya ca mahad balam /
Rām, Utt, 56, 17.3 pradakṣiṇam atho kṛtvā nirjagāma mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 57, 5.2 pratyuvāca mahātmānaṃ svāgataṃ te mahāyaśaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 57, 8.1 sa tu bhuktvā mahābāhur maharṣiṃ tam uvāca ha /
Rām, Utt, 57, 8.1 sa tu bhuktvā mahābāhur maharṣiṃ tam uvāca ha /
Rām, Utt, 57, 13.2 krodhena mahatāviṣṭo jaghānaikaṃ maheṣuṇā //
Rām, Utt, 57, 13.2 krodhena mahatāviṣṭo jaghānaikaṃ maheṣuṇā //
Rām, Utt, 57, 18.2 aśvamedhaṃ mahāyajñaṃ taṃ vasiṣṭho 'bhyapālayat //
Rām, Utt, 57, 19.1 tatra yajño mahān āsīd bahuvarṣagaṇāyutān /
Rām, Utt, 57, 27.2 krodhena mahatāviṣṭo vyāhartum upacakrame //
Rām, Utt, 57, 35.2 viveśa parṇaśālāyāṃ maharṣim abhivādya ca //
Rām, Utt, 58, 2.3 tasya rakṣāṃ mahātejaḥ kuru bhūtavināśinīm //
Rām, Utt, 58, 10.1 ardharātre tu śatrughnaḥ śuśrāva sumahat priyam /
Rām, Utt, 58, 12.1 prabhāte tu mahāvīryaḥ kṛtvā paurvāhṇikaṃ kramam /
Rām, Utt, 58, 14.2 kathābhir bahurūpābhir vāsaṃ cakre mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 59, 3.2 pratyuvāca mahātejāścyavano raghunandanam //
Rām, Utt, 59, 22.1 evaṃ sa rājā sumahān hataḥ sabalavāhanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 61, 8.1 evam ukto mahāvṛkṣaṃ lavaṇaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 61, 13.1 tasminnipatite vīre hāhākāro mahān abhūt /
Rām, Utt, 61, 27.1 eṣa vai kaiṭabhasyārthe madhunaśca mahāśaraḥ /
Rām, Utt, 61, 34.2 sa mumoca mahābāṇaṃ lavaṇasya mahorasi /
Rām, Utt, 61, 34.2 sa mumoca mahābāṇaṃ lavaṇasya mahorasi /
Rām, Utt, 61, 37.1 tacca divyaṃ mahacchūlaṃ hate lavaṇarākṣase /
Rām, Utt, 62, 3.1 varadāḥ sma mahābāho sarva eva samāgatāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 62, 4.2 pratyuvāca mahābāhuḥ śatrughnaḥ prayatātmavān //
Rām, Utt, 62, 7.2 śatrughno 'pi mahātejāstāṃ senāṃ samupānayat //
Rām, Utt, 62, 12.1 yacca tena mahacchūnyaṃ lavaṇena kṛtaṃ purā /
Rām, Utt, 63, 4.2 praviveśa mahābāhur yatra rāmo mahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 63, 4.2 praviveśa mahābāhur yatra rāmo mahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 63, 6.1 yad ājñaptaṃ mahārāja sarvaṃ tat kṛtavān aham /
Rām, Utt, 63, 15.2 uṣya tatra maheṣvāso gamanāyopacakrame //
Rām, Utt, 63, 16.2 bharataṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ caiva mahāratham upāruhat //
Rām, Utt, 64, 9.1 rāmasya duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃcinmahad asti na saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 64, 10.2 uṣitāḥ sma sukhaṃ rājye tavāsmin sumahābala //
Rām, Utt, 65, 22.1 hīnavarṇo naraśreṣṭha tapyate sumahat tapaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 65, 23.2 sa vai viṣayaparyante tava rājanmahātapāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 66, 5.2 manasā puṣpakaṃ dadhyāvāgaccheti mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 66, 7.2 vaśyastava mahābāho kiṃkaraḥ samupasthitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 66, 8.2 abhivādya maharṣīṃstān vimānaṃ so 'dhyarohata //
Rām, Utt, 66, 12.2 śaivalasyottare pārśve dadarśa sumahat saraḥ //
Rām, Utt, 66, 13.1 tasmin sarasi tapyantaṃ tāpasaṃ sumahat tapaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 67, 2.2 devatvaṃ prārthaye rāma saśarīro mahāyaśaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 67, 8.1 tam uvāca mahātejāḥ kumbhayonir mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 67, 8.1 tam uvāca mahātejāḥ kumbhayonir mahātapāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 67, 13.1 dattasya hi punar dānaṃ sumahat phalam ucyate /
Rām, Utt, 67, 17.1 kutūhalatayā brahman pṛcchāmi tvāṃ mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 68, 6.1 tasmin saraḥsamīpe tu mahad adbhutam āśramam /
Rām, Utt, 69, 3.1 purā vaidarbhako rājā pitā mama mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 69, 10.1 so 'haṃ varṣasahasrāṇi tapastrīṇi mahāmune /
Rām, Utt, 69, 18.1 yadā tu tad vanaṃ śveta agastyaḥ sumahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 69, 19.2 kiṃ punastvāṃ mahābāho kṣutpipāsāvaśaṃ gatam //
Rām, Utt, 70, 5.2 tasya putro mahān āsīd ikṣvākuḥ kulavardhanaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 70, 10.1 tasmād daṇḍe mahābāho yatnavān bhava putraka /
Rām, Utt, 71, 1.1 etad ākhyāya rāmāya maharṣiḥ kumbhasaṃbhavaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 71, 9.2 vyasanaṃ sumahat kruddhaḥ sa te dadyānmahātapāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 71, 9.2 vyasanaṃ sumahat kruddhaḥ sa te dadyānmahātapāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 71, 10.2 varayasva nṛpa śreṣṭha pitaraṃ me mahādyutim //
Rām, Utt, 71, 16.1 tam anarthaṃ mahāghoraṃ daṇḍaḥ kṛtvā sudāruṇam /
Rām, Utt, 72, 8.2 dhakṣyate pāṃsuvarṣeṇa mahatā pākaśāsanaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 72, 9.2 mahatā pāṃsuvarṣeṇa nāśaṃ yāsyanti sarvaśaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 72, 20.1 ete maharṣayaḥ sarve pūrṇakumbhāḥ samantataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 73, 6.1 abhivādyābravīd rāmo maharṣiṃ kumbhasaṃbhavam /
Rām, Utt, 73, 15.2 apūjayanmahendrābhaṃ sahasrākṣam ivāmarāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 74, 9.2 pratiṣṭhitā mahābāho yaśaścāmitavikrama //
Rām, Utt, 74, 11.1 prajāśca pitṛvad rājan paśyanti tvāṃ mahābala /
Rām, Utt, 75, 2.1 aśvamedho mahāyajñaḥ pāvanaḥ sarvapāpmanām /
Rām, Utt, 75, 4.1 purā kila mahābāho devāsurasamāgame /
Rām, Utt, 75, 4.2 vṛtro nāma mahān āsīd daiteyo lokasaṃmataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 75, 12.1 tapasyatā mahābāho lokā vṛtreṇa nirjitāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 75, 14.1 tvaṃ cainaṃ paramodāram upekṣasi mahābala /
Rām, Utt, 75, 16.1 sa tvaṃ prasādaṃ lokānāṃ kuruṣva sumahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 75, 17.2 vṛtraghātena mahatā eṣāṃ sāhyaṃ kuruṣva ha //
Rām, Utt, 76, 4.2 tena yuṣmatpriyārthaṃ vai nāhaṃ hanmi mahāsuram //
Rām, Utt, 76, 10.2 tad araṇyam upākrāman yatra vṛtro mahāsuraḥ //
Rām, Utt, 76, 14.1 kālāgnineva ghoreṇa dīpteneva mahārciṣā /
Rām, Utt, 76, 15.2 cintayāno jagāmāśu lokasyāntaṃ mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 77, 2.1 tato hate mahāvīrye vṛtre devabhayaṃkare /
Rām, Utt, 77, 9.1 tato 'śvamedhaḥ sumahān mahendrasya mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 77, 9.1 tato 'śvamedhaḥ sumahān mahendrasya mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 78, 1.2 pratyuvāca mahātejāḥ prahasan rāghavo vacaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 78, 4.1 sa rājā pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ vaśe kṛtvā mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 78, 5.1 suraiśca paramodārair daiteyaiśca mahāsuraiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 78, 7.2 buddhyā ca paramodāro bāhlīkānāṃ mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 78, 8.1 sa pracakre mahābāhur mṛgayāṃ rucire vane /
Rām, Utt, 78, 16.1 tasya duḥkhaṃ mahat tvāsīd dṛṣṭvātmānaṃ tathāgatam /
Rām, Utt, 78, 18.1 tataḥ prahasya varadaḥ saha devyā mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 78, 19.1 uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha rājarṣe kārdameya mahābala /
Rām, Utt, 78, 21.1 tataḥ śokena mahatā śailarājasutāṃ nṛpaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 80, 2.1 atha rāmaḥ kathām etāṃ bhūya eva mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 80, 13.1 aśmavarṣeṇa mahatā bhṛtyāste vinipātitāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 80, 15.1 sa rājā tena vākyena pratyāśvasto mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 80, 17.1 suto dharmaparo brahmañjyeṣṭho mama mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 80, 18.2 prativaktuṃ mahātejaḥ kiṃcid apyaśubhaṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 80, 20.1 na saṃtāpastvayā kāryaḥ kārdameya mahābala /
Rām, Utt, 80, 24.2 budhasya samavarṇābham ilāputraṃ mahābalam //
Rām, Utt, 81, 1.2 uvāca lakṣmaṇo bhūyo bharataśca mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 81, 4.2 saṃvartaṃ paramodāram ājuhāva mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 81, 7.1 ayaṃ rājā mahābāhuḥ kardamasya ilaḥ sutaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 81, 8.2 kardamaḥ sumahātejā dvijaiḥ saha mahātmabhiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 81, 9.2 oṃkāraśca mahātejāstam āśramam upāgaman //
Rām, Utt, 81, 15.1 tato yajño mahān āsīd budhāśramasamīpataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 81, 15.2 rudraśca paramaṃ toṣam ājagāma mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 81, 19.2 ilāyai sumahātejā dattvā cāntaradhīyata //
Rām, Utt, 82, 8.2 preṣayasva mahābāho sugrīvāya mahātmane //
Rām, Utt, 82, 9.1 śīghraṃ mahadbhir haribhir bahubhiśca tadāśrayaiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 82, 10.2 aśvamedhaṃ mahābāhuḥ prāpnotu laghuvikramaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 82, 13.1 ṛṣayaśca mahābāho āhūyantāṃ tapodhanāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 82, 13.2 deśāntaragatā ye ca sadārāśca maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 82, 14.1 yajñavāṭaśca sumahān gomatyā naimiṣe vane /
Rām, Utt, 82, 14.2 ājñāpyatāṃ mahābāho taddhi puṇyam anuttamam //
Rām, Utt, 82, 15.2 ayutaṃ tilamudgasya prayātvagre mahābala //
Rām, Utt, 83, 3.1 yajñavāṭaṃ mahābāhur dṛṣṭvā paramam adbhutam /
Rām, Utt, 83, 5.2 sānugānāṃ naraśreṣṭho vyādideśa mahādyutiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 84, 15.2 vālmīkiḥ paramodārastūṣṇīm āsīnmahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 85, 4.1 atha karmāntare rājā samānīya mahāmunīn /
Rām, Utt, 85, 6.1 hṛṣṭā ṛṣigaṇāstatra pārthivāśca mahaujasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 85, 17.2 papraccha tau mahātejāstāvubhau munidārakau //
Rām, Utt, 85, 18.2 kartā kāvyasya mahataḥ ko vāsau munipuṃgavaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 85, 21.1 yadi buddhiḥ kṛtā rājañśravaṇāya mahāratha /
Rām, Utt, 86, 4.2 karotvihātmanaḥ śuddhim anumānya mahāmunim //
Rām, Utt, 86, 9.2 vijñāya sumahātejā munir vākyam athābravīt //
Rām, Utt, 86, 11.1 tathoktā muninā sarve rāmadūtā mahaujasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 86, 14.2 sarveṣām ṛṣimukhyānāṃ sādhuvādo mahān abhūt //
Rām, Utt, 87, 1.2 ṛṣīn sarvānmahātejāḥ śabdāpayati rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 87, 2.2 viśvāmitro dīrghatapā durvāsāśca mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 87, 3.2 mārkaṇḍeyaśca dīrghāyur maudgalyaśca mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 87, 6.1 rākṣasāśca mahāvīryā vānarāśca mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 87, 6.1 rākṣasāśca mahāvīryā vānarāśca mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 87, 10.2 vālmīkeḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ sītāṃ sādhukāro mahān abhūt //
Rām, Utt, 87, 15.1 lokāpavādabhītasya tava rāma mahāvrata /
Rām, Utt, 88, 15.1 sādhukāraśca sumahān devānāṃ sahasotthitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 88, 18.2 dānavāśca mahākāyāḥ pātāle pannagādhipāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 89, 6.1 agniṣṭomātirātrābhyāṃ gosavaiśca mahādhanaiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 89, 7.1 evaṃ sa kālaḥ sumahān rājyasthasya mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 89, 14.1 tāsāṃ rāmo mahādānaṃ kāle kāle prayacchati /
Rām, Utt, 90, 4.1 śrutvā tu rāghavo gārgyaṃ maharṣiṃ samupāgatam /
Rām, Utt, 90, 9.1 mātulaste mahābāho vākyam āha nararṣabha /
Rām, Utt, 90, 11.2 śailūṣasya sutā vīrāstisraḥ koṭyo mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 90, 12.2 niveśaya mahābāho dve pure susamāhitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 90, 13.2 rocatāṃ te mahābāho nāhaṃ tvām anṛtaṃ vade //
Rām, Utt, 90, 14.1 tacchrutvā rāghavaḥ prīto maharṣermātulasya ca /
Rām, Utt, 90, 22.1 māṃsāśīni ca sattvāni rakṣāṃsi sumahānti ca /
Rām, Utt, 91, 2.1 sa niryayau janaughena mahatā kekayādhipaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 91, 4.2 yoddhukāmā mahāvīryā vinadantaḥ samantataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 91, 5.2 saptarātraṃ mahābhīmaṃ na cānyatarayor jayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 91, 14.3 punar āyānmahābāhur ayodhyāṃ kaikayīsutaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 92, 17.2 trayaḥ samiddhā iva dīptatejasā hutāgnayaḥ sādhu mahādhvare trayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 93, 3.1 dūto hyatibalasyāhaṃ maharṣer amitaujasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 93, 3.2 rāmaṃ didṛkṣur āyātaḥ kāryeṇa hi mahābala //
Rām, Utt, 93, 5.1 jayasva rājan dharmeṇa ubhau lokau mahādyute /
Rām, Utt, 93, 6.2 praveśyatāṃ munistāta mahaujāstasya vākyadhṛk //
Rām, Utt, 93, 9.1 tasmai rāmo mahātejāḥ pūjām arghyapurogamām /
Rām, Utt, 93, 10.2 āsane kāñcane divye niṣasāda mahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 93, 11.1 tam uvāca tato rāmaḥ svāgataṃ te mahāmune /
Rām, Utt, 93, 14.2 dvāri tiṣṭha mahābāho pratihāraṃ visarjaya //
Rām, Utt, 94, 1.1 śṛṇu rāma mahābāho yadartham aham āgataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 94, 1.2 pitāmahena devena preṣito 'smi mahābala //
Rām, Utt, 94, 3.2 samayaste mahābāho svarlokān parirakṣitum //
Rām, Utt, 94, 4.2 mahārṇave śayāno 'psu māṃ tvaṃ pūrvam ajījanaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 94, 5.2 māyayā janayitvā tvaṃ dvau ca sattvau mahābalau //
Rām, Utt, 94, 14.1 yadi bhūyo mahārāja prajā icchasyupāsitum /
Rām, Utt, 94, 17.2 prītir hi mahatī jātā tavāgamanasaṃbhavā //
Rām, Utt, 95, 14.1 tacchrutvā vacanaṃ rāmo harṣeṇa mahatānvitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 95, 16.1 tasmin gate mahātejā rāghavaḥ prītamānasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 95, 18.2 naitad astīti coktvā sa tūṣṇīm āsīnmahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 96, 2.1 na saṃtāpaṃ mahābāho madarthaṃ kartum arhasi /
Rām, Utt, 96, 4.1 yadi prītir mahārāja yadyanugrāhyatā mayi /
Rām, Utt, 96, 7.2 vasiṣṭhastu mahātejā vākyam etad uvāca ha //
Rām, Utt, 96, 8.1 dṛṣṭam etanmahābāho kṣayaṃ te lomaharṣaṇam /
Rām, Utt, 96, 8.2 lakṣmaṇena viyogaśca tava rāma mahāyaśaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 96, 17.1 adṛśyaṃ sarvam anujaiḥ saśarīraṃ mahābalam /
Rām, Utt, 98, 19.2 tavānugamane rājan samprāptāḥ sma mahāyaśaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 98, 22.2 rākṣasendra mahāvīrya laṅkāsthaḥ svaṃ dhariṣyasi //
Rām, Utt, 99, 1.1 prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ pṛthuvakṣā mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 100, 4.1 papāta puṣpavṛṣṭiśca vāyumuktā mahaughavat //
Rām, Utt, 100, 7.2 vaiṣṇavīṃ tāṃ mahātejas tad ākāśaṃ sanātanam //
Rām, Utt, 100, 9.1 tvam acintyaṃ mahad bhūtam akṣayaṃ sarvasaṃgraham /
Rām, Utt, 100, 9.2 yām icchasi mahātejas tāṃ tanuṃ praviśa svayam //
Rām, Utt, 100, 14.1 atha viṣṇur mahātejāḥ pitāmaham uvāca ha /